EP1453831A1 - 1h-pyrrolo(3,2-b)pyridine-3-carboxylic acid amides - Google Patents
1h-pyrrolo(3,2-b)pyridine-3-carboxylic acid amidesInfo
- Publication number
- EP1453831A1 EP1453831A1 EP02803679A EP02803679A EP1453831A1 EP 1453831 A1 EP1453831 A1 EP 1453831A1 EP 02803679 A EP02803679 A EP 02803679A EP 02803679 A EP02803679 A EP 02803679A EP 1453831 A1 EP1453831 A1 EP 1453831A1
- Authority
- EP
- European Patent Office
- Prior art keywords
- alkyl
- alkoxy
- pyrrolo
- carboxylic acid
- pyridine
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Withdrawn
Links
- PMBKVWCLVTYNAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical class C1=CN=C2C(C(=O)N)=CNC2=C1 PMBKVWCLVTYNAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 title abstract 2
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 241
- 230000027455 binding Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 21
- -1 hydroxy, cyano, amino Chemical group 0.000 claims description 216
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 138
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 claims description 137
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 119
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims description 119
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 118
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 118
- 125000003282 alkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 90
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 88
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 claims description 84
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 claims description 84
- 150000002431 hydrogen Chemical class 0.000 claims description 74
- 125000006413 ring segment Chemical group 0.000 claims description 59
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 claims description 55
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 claims description 50
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 46
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 claims description 45
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 44
- 125000004043 oxo group Chemical group O=* 0.000 claims description 42
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 40
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 40
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims description 40
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 37
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 35
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 claims description 33
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 claims description 31
- 125000006165 cyclic alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 28
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 26
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 claims description 25
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 24
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 23
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 23
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 22
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 21
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 21
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 19
- PVNIIMVLHYAWGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Niacin Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1 PVNIIMVLHYAWGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 18
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 claims description 18
- 241000282414 Homo sapiens Species 0.000 claims description 17
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 claims description 17
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000002757 morpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 15
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims description 15
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 15
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000000876 trifluoromethoxy group Chemical group FC(F)(F)O* 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000000229 (C1-C4)alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 13
- 208000019901 Anxiety disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 13
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 claims description 13
- JNCMHMUGTWEVOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N F[CH]F Chemical group F[CH]F JNCMHMUGTWEVOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 11
- 230000036506 anxiety Effects 0.000 claims description 11
- 208000019116 sleep disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000004178 (C1-C4) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000006552 (C3-C8) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 10
- 238000003556 assay Methods 0.000 claims description 10
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 9
- 235000001968 nicotinic acid Nutrition 0.000 claims description 9
- 239000011664 nicotinic acid Substances 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000006559 (C1-C3) alkylamino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000001786 isothiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000005433 dihydrobenzodioxinyl group Chemical group O1C(COC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 claims description 7
- 230000007831 electrophysiology Effects 0.000 claims description 7
- 238000002001 electrophysiology Methods 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000004438 haloalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000003373 pyrazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000001425 triazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 208000024827 Alzheimer disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 208000006096 Attention Deficit Disorder with Hyperactivity Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 208000036864 Attention deficit/hyperactivity disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 208000015802 attention deficit-hyperactivity disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000000499 benzofuranyl group Chemical group O1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000001164 benzothiazolyl group Chemical group S1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000004600 benzothiopyranyl group Chemical group S1C(C=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000003016 chromanyl group Chemical group O1C(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000004446 heteroarylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000004857 imidazopyridinyl group Chemical group N1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=N2)* 0.000 claims description 6
- 208000035231 inattentive type attention deficit hyperactivity disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000000842 isoxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 230000004075 alteration Effects 0.000 claims description 5
- 230000008859 change Effects 0.000 claims description 5
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 claims description 5
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000003453 indazolyl group Chemical group N1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000004592 phthalazinyl group Chemical group C1(=NN=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 claims description 5
- 230000003389 potentiating effect Effects 0.000 claims description 5
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000004568 thiomorpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- ICSNLGPSRYBMBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-aminopyridine Chemical compound NC1=CC=CC=N1 ICSNLGPSRYBMBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M Chloride anion Chemical compound [Cl-] VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000001316 cycloalkyl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000002768 hydroxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000020685 sleep-wake disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 claims description 4
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical compound [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 3
- 238000000376 autoradiography Methods 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000003785 benzimidazolyl group Chemical group N1=C(NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000002047 benzodioxolyl group Chemical group O1OC(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000004619 benzopyranyl group Chemical group O1C(C=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000004196 benzothienyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000004622 benzoxazinyl group Chemical group O1NC(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000004541 benzoxazolyl group Chemical group O1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000000609 carbazolyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000000259 cinnolinyl group Chemical group N1=NC(=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000000332 coumarinyl group Chemical group O1C(=O)C(=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000005992 dihydrobenzisothiazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000005993 dihydrobenzisoxazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000005044 dihydroquinolinyl group Chemical group N1(CC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000003406 indolizinyl group Chemical group C=1(C=CN2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000005994 isobenzotetrahydrofuranyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000005995 isobenzotetrahydrothienyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000005990 isobenzothienyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000003384 isochromanyl group Chemical group C1(OCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000003151 isocoumarinyl group Chemical group C1(=O)OC(=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000004594 isoindolinyl group Chemical group C1(NCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000000904 isoindolyl group Chemical group C=1(NC=C2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000005956 isoquinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000004593 naphthyridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CN=C12)* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000001715 oxadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000001484 phenothiazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2SC3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000001644 phenoxazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2OC3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000001042 pteridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=NC=CN=C12)* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000000561 purinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=C2N=CNC2=C1)* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000002294 quinazolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000002943 quinolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000004620 quinolinyl-N-oxide group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000001567 quinoxalinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=NC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 claims description 3
- 239000011593 sulfur Substances 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000003039 tetrahydroisoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(NCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000000147 tetrahydroquinolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000003831 tetrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000001113 thiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000004306 triazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000004933 β-carbolinyl group Chemical group C1(=NC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 claims description 3
- VFTNLQWTHUFIBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-(1-methylpiperidin-4-yl)oxy-n-pyridin-2-yl-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCC1OC1=CC=C(NC=C2C(=O)NC=3N=CC=CC=3)C2=N1 VFTNLQWTHUFIBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000000882 C2-C6 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004051 hexyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000003834 intracellular effect Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 239000006187 pill Substances 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000006403 short-term memory Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000001475 halogen functional group Chemical group 0.000 claims 7
- MOGQNVSKBCVIPW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methylpyrazol-3-amine Chemical compound CN1C=CC(N)=N1 MOGQNVSKBCVIPW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 4
- 125000002098 pyridazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 3
- 208000000044 Amnesia Diseases 0.000 claims 2
- 150000001732 carboxylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 claims 2
- 125000004304 oxazol-5-yl group Chemical group O1C=NC=C1* 0.000 claims 2
- 125000004105 2-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([*])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims 1
- CQMHIXRPQGPCNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-methyl-1,2-thiazol-5-amine Chemical compound CC=1C=C(N)SN=1 CQMHIXRPQGPCNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- NXLQMIPOZVHJFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-(1-methylazetidin-3-yl)oxy-n-(1-methylpyrazol-3-yl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1N(C)CC1OC1=CC=C(NC=C2C(=O)NC3=NN(C)C=C3)C2=N1 NXLQMIPOZVHJFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- ZWSJSDURDMBYLQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-(1-methylpiperidin-4-yl)oxy-n-(1-methylpyrazol-3-yl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCC1OC1=CC=C(NC=C2C(=O)NC3=NN(C)C=C3)C2=N1 ZWSJSDURDMBYLQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- SXZKUSRTMZLERK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-(1-methylpiperidin-4-yl)oxy-n-pyridin-4-yl-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCC1OC1=CC=C(NC=C2C(=O)NC=3C=CN=CC=3)C2=N1 SXZKUSRTMZLERK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- XDZIOWJQDMIWTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-(1-methylpyrrolidin-3-yl)oxy-n-pyridin-2-yl-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1N(C)CCC1OC1=CC=C(NC=C2C(=O)NC=3N=CC=CC=3)C2=N1 XDZIOWJQDMIWTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- YYWIRLPUXNJQJL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-(2-methoxyethoxy)-n-(3-methyl-1,2-oxazol-5-yl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCCOC)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC(C)=NO1 YYWIRLPUXNJQJL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- RZXCFHINAJVRAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-(2-methoxyethoxy)-n-(3-methyl-1,2-thiazol-5-yl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCCOC)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC(C)=NS1 RZXCFHINAJVRAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- BMLIEOARMJCOEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-(2-methoxyethoxy)-n-(5-methyl-1,2-oxazol-3-yl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCCOC)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC=1C=C(C)ON=1 BMLIEOARMJCOEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- KRWIWZHIYZJUKQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-(2-methoxyethoxy)-n-(5-methyl-1h-pyrazol-3-yl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCCOC)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC=1C=C(C)NN=1 KRWIWZHIYZJUKQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- WXCBYCXMAHBFQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-(2-morpholin-4-ylethoxy)-n-pyridin-2-yl-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C=1NC2=CC=C(OCCN3CCOCC3)N=C2C=1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=N1 WXCBYCXMAHBFQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- XBNIAVQEDGQBME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-(3-hydroxy-3-methylbutoxy)-n-pyridin-2-yl-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCCC(C)(O)C)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=N1 XBNIAVQEDGQBME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- CGAUNNBDSYXBOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-(3-morpholin-4-ylpropoxy)-n-pyridin-2-yl-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C=1NC2=CC=C(OCCCN3CCOCC3)N=C2C=1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=N1 CGAUNNBDSYXBOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- XLJGAVFPNRWXCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-(3-piperidin-1-ylpropoxy)-n-pyridin-2-yl-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C=1NC2=CC=C(OCCCN3CCCCC3)N=C2C=1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=N1 XLJGAVFPNRWXCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- QWNMDWWPDNRQMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-(4-hydroxy-4-methylpentoxy)-n-pyridin-2-yl-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCCCC(C)(O)C)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=N1 QWNMDWWPDNRQMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- KLCCIZNKKDBNDH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-(4-hydroxybutoxy)-n-pyridin-2-yl-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCCCCO)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=N1 KLCCIZNKKDBNDH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- QYWQLJIHKHPPFM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-(ethylamino)-n-(2-fluorophenyl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(NCC)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=C1F QYWQLJIHKHPPFM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- VPUMCDCOFJVPCI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-(ethylamino)-n-(4-methoxyphenyl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(NCC)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=C(OC)C=C1 VPUMCDCOFJVPCI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- MTHDOPMSQCOXQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[2-(1-methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)ethoxy]-n-pyridin-2-yl-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound CN1CCCC1CCOC1=CC=C(NC=C2C(=O)NC=3N=CC=CC=3)C2=N1 MTHDOPMSQCOXQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- MXEUOZMPNWVBMS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[2-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)ethoxy]-n-(1-methylpyrazol-3-yl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCN1CCOC1=CC=C(NC=C2C(=O)NC3=NN(C)C=C3)C2=N1 MXEUOZMPNWVBMS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- RJSFOIHUTNRSJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[2-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)ethoxy]-n-pyridin-2-yl-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCN1CCOC1=CC=C(NC=C2C(=O)NC=3N=CC=CC=3)C2=N1 RJSFOIHUTNRSJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- SXXRVDPSTHOEFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[2-(diethylamino)ethoxy]-n-(1-methylpyrazol-3-yl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCCN(CC)CC)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC=1C=CN(C)N=1 SXXRVDPSTHOEFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- QQDABHSXACUVLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[2-(diethylamino)ethoxy]-n-(5-methyl-1,2-oxazol-3-yl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCCN(CC)CC)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC=1C=C(C)ON=1 QQDABHSXACUVLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- PEKRKGMBPFWCHH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[2-(diethylamino)ethoxy]-n-pyridin-2-yl-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCCN(CC)CC)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=N1 PEKRKGMBPFWCHH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- YHQZXVDLTYWIJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[2-(dimethylamino)ethoxy]-n-(5-methyl-1,2-oxazol-3-yl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCCN(C)C)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC=1C=C(C)ON=1 YHQZXVDLTYWIJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- XYTNNYDOEDDGHU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[2-(dimethylamino)ethoxy]-n-pyridin-2-yl-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCCN(C)C)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=N1 XYTNNYDOEDDGHU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- QCXVLAUQHHKNRU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[3-(3-methylpiperidin-1-yl)propoxy]-n-(1-methylpyrazol-3-yl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1C(C)CCCN1CCCOC1=CC=C(NC=C2C(=O)NC3=NN(C)C=C3)C2=N1 QCXVLAUQHHKNRU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- ZDHMOJZRSYHGDD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[3-(3-methylpiperidin-1-yl)propoxy]-n-pyridin-2-yl-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1C(C)CCCN1CCCOC1=CC=C(NC=C2C(=O)NC=3N=CC=CC=3)C2=N1 ZDHMOJZRSYHGDD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- RUDNWERBFANXKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[3-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)propoxy]-n-(1-methylpyrazol-3-yl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCN1CCCOC1=CC=C(NC=C2C(=O)NC3=NN(C)C=C3)C2=N1 RUDNWERBFANXKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- CDEYRBWJRBNEJH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[3-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)propoxy]-n-pyridin-2-yl-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCN1CCCOC1=CC=C(NC=C2C(=O)NC=3N=CC=CC=3)C2=N1 CDEYRBWJRBNEJH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- CFRBGXIYDHGZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[3-(6-azabicyclo[3.2.2]nonan-6-yl)propoxy]-n-(1-methylpyrazol-3-yl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound CN1C=CC(NC(=O)C=2C3=NC(OCCCN4C5CCC(CCC5)C4)=CC=C3NC=2)=N1 CFRBGXIYDHGZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- NHEVFPMHRZGFDT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[3-(6-azabicyclo[3.2.2]nonan-6-yl)propoxy]-n-pyridin-2-yl-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C=1NC2=CC=C(OCCCN3C4CCC(CCC4)C3)N=C2C=1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=N1 NHEVFPMHRZGFDT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- OIGVLUJBEKOPJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[3-(azetidin-1-yl)propoxy]-n-(1-methylpyrazol-3-yl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound CN1C=CC(NC(=O)C=2C3=NC(OCCCN4CCC4)=CC=C3NC=2)=N1 OIGVLUJBEKOPJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- YBTBULAXKLJUJR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[3-(azetidin-1-yl)propoxy]-n-pyridin-2-yl-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C=1NC2=CC=C(OCCCN3CCC3)N=C2C=1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=N1 YBTBULAXKLJUJR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- XLPLXNHFVDKLJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[3-(diethylamino)propoxy]-n-(1-methylpyrazol-3-yl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCCCN(CC)CC)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC=1C=CN(C)N=1 XLPLXNHFVDKLJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- LEWAYLXZGYPICP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[3-(diethylamino)propoxy]-n-(6-ethylpyridin-2-yl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCCCN(CC)CC)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC(CC)=N1 LEWAYLXZGYPICP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- WOSJATPBFFCUDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[3-(diethylamino)propoxy]-n-(6-methylpyridin-2-yl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCCCN(CC)CC)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC(C)=N1 WOSJATPBFFCUDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- SGISFWBOMVPOHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[3-(diethylamino)propoxy]-n-pyridin-2-yl-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCCCN(CC)CC)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=N1 SGISFWBOMVPOHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- TWVMFAJFXQWSNZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[3-(dimethylamino)-2,2-dimethylpropoxy]-n-(1-methylpyrazol-3-yl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCC(C)(C)CN(C)C)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC=1C=CN(C)N=1 TWVMFAJFXQWSNZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- OPXNVNATDUCALK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[3-(dimethylamino)-2,2-dimethylpropoxy]-n-pyridin-2-yl-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCC(C)(C)CN(C)C)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=N1 OPXNVNATDUCALK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- CLUOOJXTIAQZKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[3-(dimethylamino)propoxy]-n-(1-ethylpyrazol-3-yl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound CCN1C=CC(NC(=O)C=2C3=NC(OCCCN(C)C)=CC=C3NC=2)=N1 CLUOOJXTIAQZKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- RDTZVCJWAYWZGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[3-(dimethylamino)propoxy]-n-(1-methylpyrazol-3-yl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCCCN(C)C)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC=1C=CN(C)N=1 RDTZVCJWAYWZGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- PACOXFCRZJTDCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[3-(dimethylamino)propoxy]-n-(1-propylpyrazol-3-yl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound CCCN1C=CC(NC(=O)C=2C3=NC(OCCCN(C)C)=CC=C3NC=2)=N1 PACOXFCRZJTDCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- GNPZSHUHJJOKPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[3-(dimethylamino)propoxy]-n-(3-fluorophenyl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCCCN(C)C)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC(F)=C1 GNPZSHUHJJOKPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- CLGMAPDJGUGBAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[3-(dimethylamino)propoxy]-n-(3-methyl-1,2-oxazol-5-yl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCCCN(C)C)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC(C)=NO1 CLGMAPDJGUGBAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- SRSHRDDBRASUQK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[3-(dimethylamino)propoxy]-n-(4,6-dimethylpyridin-2-yl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCCCN(C)C)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC(C)=CC(C)=N1 SRSHRDDBRASUQK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- PBGGNZOJHZGKSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[3-(dimethylamino)propoxy]-n-(5-methyl-1,3,4-thiadiazol-2-yl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCCCN(C)C)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=NN=C(C)S1 PBGGNZOJHZGKSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- MRVAYBXHPBMXQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[3-(dimethylamino)propoxy]-n-(6-methoxypyridin-3-yl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=NC(OC)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CNC2=CC=C(OCCCN(C)C)N=C12 MRVAYBXHPBMXQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- ZUTPSYSGUGHSOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[3-(dimethylamino)propoxy]-n-(6-methylpyridin-2-yl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCCCN(C)C)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC(C)=N1 ZUTPSYSGUGHSOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- OOBNHMKHOWSLJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[3-(dimethylamino)propoxy]-n-pyridin-2-yl-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCCCN(C)C)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=N1 OOBNHMKHOWSLJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- CTQACPKJLGPNEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[3-(dimethylamino)propoxy]-n-pyrimidin-2-yl-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCCCN(C)C)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=NC=CC=N1 CTQACPKJLGPNEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- UBGFZLUEJOOUSV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[4-(diethylamino)butoxy]-n-pyridin-2-yl-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCCCCN(CC)CC)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=N1 UBGFZLUEJOOUSV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- DQOAOOOEGQTUAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[4-(dimethylamino)butoxy]-n-pyridin-2-yl-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCCCCN(C)C)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=N1 DQOAOOOEGQTUAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- WNPNBLTUTHKCOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-ethoxy-n-(1-ethylpyrazol-3-yl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCC)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC=1C=CN(CC)N=1 WNPNBLTUTHKCOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- KFJZYMCLNYYCTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-ethoxy-n-(2-fluorophenyl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCC)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=C1F KFJZYMCLNYYCTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- VIVSPPPZBPQZJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-ethoxy-n-(4-methoxyphenyl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCC)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=C(OC)C=C1 VIVSPPPZBPQZJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- OBHRCSIWEVZKPW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-ethoxy-n-(5-methyl-1h-pyrazol-3-yl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCC)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC=1C=C(C)NN=1 OBHRCSIWEVZKPW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- KKVOHSALLWRLLO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-ethoxy-n-[3-(pyrrolidin-1-ylmethyl)phenyl]-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCC)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC(C=1)=CC=CC=1CN1CCCC1 KKVOHSALLWRLLO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- AHGZVQLUFGLYEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-ethoxy-n-[4-(2-hydroxyethyl)phenyl]-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCC)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=C(CCO)C=C1 AHGZVQLUFGLYEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- QKDJYBKKBRLHMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-ethoxy-n-[4-(2-pyrrolidin-1-ylethyl)phenyl]-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCC)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC(C=C1)=CC=C1CCN1CCCC1 QKDJYBKKBRLHMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- GHFZKWXBNRRJNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-ethoxy-n-pyridin-2-yl-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCC)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=N1 GHFZKWXBNRRJNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- VAXZDWVWPDAOOA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-methoxy-n-(4-methoxyphenyl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=CC(OC)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CNC2=CC=C(OC)N=C12 VAXZDWVWPDAOOA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- PUBDYQQPPZWTIJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-methoxy-n-(pyridin-2-ylmethyl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OC)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NCC1=CC=CC=N1 PUBDYQQPPZWTIJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- HUQWSMHYMSMYIU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-methoxy-n-pyridin-2-yl-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OC)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=N1 HUQWSMHYMSMYIU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- YGFNVCMGUHJLRU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-methoxypyrazin-2-amine Chemical compound COC1=CN=CC(N)=N1 YGFNVCMGUHJLRU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- USFRJXOTTYTLCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-methyl-n-(1-propylpyrazol-3-yl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound CCCN1C=CC(NC(=O)C=2C3=NC=C(C)C=C3NC=2)=N1 USFRJXOTTYTLCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- UEPIDBBRHQBQBQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-methyl-n-(5-propoxypyridin-2-yl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound N1=CC(OCCC)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CNC2=CC(C)=CN=C12 UEPIDBBRHQBQBQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- LWQJQSQPSVJTCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-methyl-n-pyrazin-2-yl-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C=1NC2=CC(C)=CN=C2C=1C(=O)NC1=CN=CC=N1 LWQJQSQPSVJTCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- UBEZTVPUGZVMRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-methyl-n-pyridin-3-yl-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C=1NC2=CC(C)=CN=C2C=1C(=O)NC1=CC=CN=C1 UBEZTVPUGZVMRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- QUXLCYFNVNNRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-methylpyridin-2-amine Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC(N)=N1 QUXLCYFNVNNRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- CQFBITBKJZLRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7-chloro-n-(2-fluorophenyl)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound FC1=CC=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CNC2=C(Cl)C=CN=C12 CQFBITBKJZLRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- ZDNHYYCRMPBUEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-(3-propyl-1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-yl)pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C(CC)C1=NSC(=N1)NC(=O)C=1C=NC=CC=1 ZDNHYYCRMPBUEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- OKLZSCXLCKQRAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-[4-[3-(methanesulfonamido)propoxy]phenyl]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)NCCCOC1=CC=C(C=C1)NC(=O)C=1C=NC=CC=1 OKLZSCXLCKQRAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- 239000000443 aerosol Substances 0.000 claims 1
- 239000006071 cream Substances 0.000 claims 1
- 239000012530 fluid Substances 0.000 claims 1
- 125000003387 indolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 claims 1
- 125000004499 isoxazol-5-yl group Chemical group O1N=CC=C1* 0.000 claims 1
- IQDQOWNASWCFRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(1-butylpyrazol-3-yl)-5-(3-pyridin-2-ylpropoxy)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound CCCCN1C=CC(NC(=O)C=2C3=NC(OCCCC=4N=CC=CC=4)=CC=C3NC=2)=N1 IQDQOWNASWCFRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- RVQJOXGPNMYUFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(1-butylpyrazol-3-yl)-5-[3-(dimethylamino)propoxy]-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound CCCCN1C=CC(NC(=O)C=2C3=NC(OCCCN(C)C)=CC=C3NC=2)=N1 RVQJOXGPNMYUFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- AZYQLRGXCSGZQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(1-ethylpyrazol-3-yl)-5-(3-pyridin-2-ylpropoxy)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound CCN1C=CC(NC(=O)C=2C3=NC(OCCCC=4N=CC=CC=4)=CC=C3NC=2)=N1 AZYQLRGXCSGZQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- AMLBBURTZVJTOU-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(1-ethylpyrazol-3-yl)-5-propan-2-yloxy-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound CCN1C=CC(NC(=O)C=2C3=NC(OC(C)C)=CC=C3NC=2)=N1 AMLBBURTZVJTOU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- CNNKFVROFAZVAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(1-methylpyrazol-3-yl)-5-(2-morpholin-4-ylethoxy)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound CN1C=CC(NC(=O)C=2C3=NC(OCCN4CCOCC4)=CC=C3NC=2)=N1 CNNKFVROFAZVAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- RBPYMCCOFULESL-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(1-methylpyrazol-3-yl)-5-(3-morpholin-4-ylpropoxy)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound CN1C=CC(NC(=O)C=2C3=NC(OCCCN4CCOCC4)=CC=C3NC=2)=N1 RBPYMCCOFULESL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- KZLDLXJVHOZLPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(1-methylpyrazol-3-yl)-5-(3-piperidin-1-ylpropoxy)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound CN1C=CC(NC(=O)C=2C3=NC(OCCCN4CCCCC4)=CC=C3NC=2)=N1 KZLDLXJVHOZLPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- WQAOMMRIHDCEGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(1-methylpyrazol-3-yl)-5-(3-pyridin-2-ylpropoxy)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound CN1C=CC(NC(=O)C=2C3=NC(OCCCC=4N=CC=CC=4)=CC=C3NC=2)=N1 WQAOMMRIHDCEGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- KYNXPQXECRMKHX-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(1-methylpyrazol-3-yl)-5-(3-pyrrol-1-ylpropoxy)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound CN1C=CC(NC(=O)C=2C3=NC(OCCCN4C=CC=C4)=CC=C3NC=2)=N1 KYNXPQXECRMKHX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- CPAGGUOKQRPVLQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(1-methylpyrazol-3-yl)-5-oxo-1,4-dihydropyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound CN1C=CC(NC(=O)C=2C=3NC(=O)C=CC=3NC=2)=N1 CPAGGUOKQRPVLQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- NPRIYWHZOQGWGQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(1-propylpyrazol-3-yl)-5-(3-pyridin-2-ylpropoxy)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound CCCN1C=CC(NC(=O)C=2C3=NC(OCCCC=4N=CC=CC=4)=CC=C3NC=2)=N1 NPRIYWHZOQGWGQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- VZOQCGLPGIOKHU-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(2-fluorophenyl)-5-methoxy-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OC)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=C1F VZOQCGLPGIOKHU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- NFDGKRRKIIFBAB-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(2-fluorophenyl)pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound FC1=CC=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1 NFDGKRRKIIFBAB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- AGIKECHMDXYIQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(3-fluoro-4-methoxyphenyl)-5-propan-2-yloxy-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=C(F)C(OC)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CNC2=CC=C(OC(C)C)N=C12 AGIKECHMDXYIQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- XZHVOVQPYMXMAE-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(3-fluorophenyl)-5-propan-2-yloxy-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OC(C)C)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC(F)=C1 XZHVOVQPYMXMAE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- HVQCHXFDLRCWPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(3-methyl-1,2-oxazol-5-yl)-5-(3-pyridin-2-ylpropoxy)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound O1N=C(C)C=C1NC(=O)C(C1=N2)=CNC1=CC=C2OCCCC1=CC=CC=N1 HVQCHXFDLRCWPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- QGJVSJXCDLIMJS-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(3-methyl-1,2-oxazol-5-yl)-5-propan-2-yloxy-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OC(C)C)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC(C)=NO1 QGJVSJXCDLIMJS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- DRSFGUGQOGKOFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(3-methyl-1,2-thiazol-5-yl)-5-propan-2-yloxy-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OC(C)C)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC(C)=NS1 DRSFGUGQOGKOFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- HARQKKAEKQUYNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(4,6-dimethylpyridin-2-yl)-5-(3-hydroxy-3-methylbutoxy)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound CC1=CC(C)=NC(NC(=O)C=2C3=NC(OCCC(C)(C)O)=CC=C3NC=2)=C1 HARQKKAEKQUYNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- VCYFNNWTULAHFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(4-methoxyphenyl)-6-methyl-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=CC(OC)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CNC2=CC(C)=CN=C12 VCYFNNWTULAHFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- BHMMCAHVCXLGAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(5-chloropyridin-2-yl)-5-ethoxy-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCC)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=C(Cl)C=N1 BHMMCAHVCXLGAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- KYJBRTSLCDEXNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(5-methyl-1,2-oxazol-3-yl)-5-(1-methylpiperidin-4-yl)oxy-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCC1OC1=CC=C(NC=C2C(=O)NC3=NOC(C)=C3)C2=N1 KYJBRTSLCDEXNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- RJRGRWVEJGYIMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(5-methyl-1,2-oxazol-3-yl)-5-(1-methylpyrrolidin-3-yl)oxy-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1N(C)CCC1OC1=CC=C(NC=C2C(=O)NC3=NOC(C)=C3)C2=N1 RJRGRWVEJGYIMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- XXHYWQAHAVVTOA-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(5-methyl-1,2-oxazol-3-yl)-5-(2-pyrrolidin-1-ylethoxy)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound O1C(C)=CC(NC(=O)C=2C3=NC(OCCN4CCCC4)=CC=C3NC=2)=N1 XXHYWQAHAVVTOA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- VPTRWVQXGJTBHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(5-methyl-1,2-oxazol-3-yl)-5-propan-2-yloxy-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OC(C)C)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC=1C=C(C)ON=1 VPTRWVQXGJTBHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- PSZQHRDVCFTJFC-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(5-methyl-1h-pyrazol-3-yl)-5-propan-2-yloxy-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OC(C)C)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC=1C=C(C)NN=1 PSZQHRDVCFTJFC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- QPXBTYCQIUDAAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(6-bromopyridin-3-yl)-5-ethoxy-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCC)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=C(Br)N=C1 QPXBTYCQIUDAAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- VRULZWPRUHOAPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[4-[2-(diethylamino)ethyl]phenyl]-5-ethoxy-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCC)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=C(CCN(CC)CC)C=C1 VRULZWPRUHOAPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- VIEJWJLVFAMLTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[6-[3-(diethylamino)propoxy]pyridin-3-yl]-5-ethoxy-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C12=NC(OCC)=CC=C2NC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=C(OCCCN(CC)CC)N=C1 VIEJWJLVFAMLTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- OQZFULXWBKRMFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[6-[3-(diethylamino)propoxy]pyridin-3-yl]-5-methoxy-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=NC(OCCCN(CC)CC)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1=CNC2=CC=C(OC)N=C12 OQZFULXWBKRMFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- NFOMGXHFYLAQLO-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-pyridin-2-yl-5-(2-pyrrolidin-1-ylethoxy)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C=1NC2=CC=C(OCCN3CCCC3)N=C2C=1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=N1 NFOMGXHFYLAQLO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- WOPNAAFEBYTKSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-pyridin-2-yl-5-(3-pyridin-2-ylpropoxy)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C=1NC2=CC=C(OCCCC=3N=CC=CC=3)N=C2C=1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=N1 WOPNAAFEBYTKSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- ABXKXRBQKXGMNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-pyridin-2-yl-5-(3-pyrrol-1-ylpropoxy)-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C=1NC2=CC=C(OCCCN3C=CC=C3)N=C2C=1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=N1 ABXKXRBQKXGMNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- QZNPXKRALPFXPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-pyridin-2-ylpyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical compound C=1C=CN=CC=1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=N1 QZNPXKRALPFXPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- 239000000825 pharmaceutical preparation Substances 0.000 claims 1
- 125000004289 pyrazol-3-yl group Chemical group [H]N1N=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims 1
- 125000002206 pyridazin-3-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)N=N1 0.000 claims 1
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 claims 1
- 229940049706 benzodiazepine Drugs 0.000 abstract description 27
- SVUOLADPCWQTTE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1h-1,2-benzodiazepine Chemical compound N1N=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C12 SVUOLADPCWQTTE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 abstract description 21
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 abstract description 11
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 abstract description 11
- 210000003169 central nervous system Anatomy 0.000 abstract description 10
- 239000003446 ligand Substances 0.000 abstract description 9
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 abstract description 5
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 abstract description 2
- 244000144972 livestock Species 0.000 abstract description 2
- 102000027484 GABAA receptors Human genes 0.000 abstract 2
- 108091008681 GABAA receptors Proteins 0.000 abstract 2
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 33
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 26
- BTCSSZJGUNDROE-UHFFFAOYSA-N gamma-aminobutyric acid Chemical compound NCCCC(O)=O BTCSSZJGUNDROE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 23
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 23
- 229960003692 gamma aminobutyric acid Drugs 0.000 description 22
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 20
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 20
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chloroform Chemical compound ClC(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 17
- 239000000556 agonist Substances 0.000 description 17
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 15
- 229910001868 water Inorganic materials 0.000 description 15
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N Trichloro(2H)methane Chemical compound [2H]C(Cl)(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 12
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 238000005481 NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 11
- 239000000523 sample Substances 0.000 description 11
- 231100000252 nontoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 10
- 230000003000 nontoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 10
- VHUUQVKOLVNVRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonium hydroxide Chemical compound [NH4+].[OH-] VHUUQVKOLVNVRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 9
- 235000019439 ethyl acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 9
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 9
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 9
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 8
- KWGKDLIKAYFUFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M lithium chloride Chemical compound [Li+].[Cl-] KWGKDLIKAYFUFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 8
- 238000001819 mass spectrum Methods 0.000 description 8
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 8
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 8
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 8
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 8
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 7
- 125000003310 benzodiazepinyl group Chemical class N1N=C(C=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 7
- 239000012267 brine Substances 0.000 description 7
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 7
- 208000010877 cognitive disease Diseases 0.000 description 7
- 239000007859 condensation product Substances 0.000 description 7
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 7
- HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;chloride;hydrate Chemical compound O.[Na+].[Cl-] HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 7
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 7
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 description 6
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000012896 selective serotonin reuptake inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 6
- 229940124834 selective serotonin reuptake inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 6
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000003765 sweetening agent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 6
- 238000001644 13C nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 5
- XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethoxyethane Chemical compound COCCOC XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000005557 antagonist Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 5
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 5
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 5
- 208000015114 central nervous system disease Diseases 0.000 description 5
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 5
- 235000014113 dietary fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 238000010828 elution Methods 0.000 description 5
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 239000000194 fatty acid Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229930195729 fatty acid Natural products 0.000 description 5
- 150000004665 fatty acids Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 235000003599 food sweetener Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexane Substances CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000003981 vehicle Substances 0.000 description 5
- LUAJUWOJEFFNFE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-chloro-5-methyl-3-nitropyridine Chemical compound CC1=CN=C(Cl)C([N+]([O-])=O)=C1 LUAJUWOJEFFNFE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- VTYYLEPIZMXCLO-UHFFFAOYSA-L Calcium carbonate Chemical compound [Ca+2].[O-]C([O-])=O VTYYLEPIZMXCLO-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 4
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-MZCSYVLQSA-N Deuterated methanol Chemical compound [2H]OC([2H])([2H])[2H] OKKJLVBELUTLKV-MZCSYVLQSA-N 0.000 description 4
- XBLVHTDFJBKJLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl nicotinate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1 XBLVHTDFJBKJLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- IAYPIBMASNFSPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylene oxide Chemical compound C1CO1 IAYPIBMASNFSPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Toluene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1 YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- YZCKVEUIGOORGS-NJFSPNSNSA-N Tritium Chemical compound [3H] YZCKVEUIGOORGS-NJFSPNSNSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000007900 aqueous suspension Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000003086 colorant Substances 0.000 description 4
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 239000002270 dispersing agent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000000706 filtrate Substances 0.000 description 4
- 235000013355 food flavoring agent Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 125000001188 haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 238000005984 hydrogenation reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000010410 layer Substances 0.000 description 4
- 210000000287 oocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 230000036961 partial effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000008188 pellet Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229910000104 sodium hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 239000000375 suspending agent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229910052722 tritium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 239000000080 wetting agent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000005160 1H NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 3
- LTMRRSWNXVJMBA-UHFFFAOYSA-L 2,2-diethylpropanedioate Chemical compound CCC(CC)(C([O-])=O)C([O-])=O LTMRRSWNXVJMBA-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 3
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 208000020925 Bipolar disease Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 208000028698 Cognitive impairment Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 206010012289 Dementia Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 102000005915 GABA Receptors Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108010005551 GABA Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 3
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- PXHVJJICTQNCMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nickel Chemical compound [Ni] PXHVJJICTQNCMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 208000021384 Obsessive-Compulsive disease Diseases 0.000 description 3
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene glycol Chemical compound CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- 239000002671 adjuvant Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 235000011114 ammonium hydroxide Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000002249 anxiolytic agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000000949 anxiolytic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000000211 autoradiogram Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000003054 catalyst Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000013068 control sample Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000010511 deprotection reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- AEPARRPAHKKTID-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethyl 2-(5-methyl-3-nitropyridin-2-yl)propanedioate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C(C(=O)OCC)C1=NC=C(C)C=C1[N+]([O-])=O AEPARRPAHKKTID-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000003651 drinking water Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000020188 drinking water Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 3
- UWXNXJYYYLVLMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 1-hydroxy-6-methylpyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxylate Chemical compound CC1=CN=C2C(C(=O)OCC)=CN(O)C2=C1 UWXNXJYYYLVLMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- KUVQYVAQCIVWPY-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 2-(5-methyl-3-nitropyridin-2-yl)acetate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)CC1=NC=C(C)C=C1[N+]([O-])=O KUVQYVAQCIVWPY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000003818 flash chromatography Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000012458 free base Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000007789 gas Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000010438 heat treatment Methods 0.000 description 3
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexane-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexol Chemical compound OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000003993 interaction Effects 0.000 description 3
- 229940057995 liquid paraffin Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 3
- 206010027175 memory impairment Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 239000004006 olive oil Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000008390 olive oil Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 238000000159 protein binding assay Methods 0.000 description 3
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Substances C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 238000001228 spectrum Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000006228 supernatant Substances 0.000 description 3
- 231100000419 toxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 3
- 230000001988 toxicity Effects 0.000 description 3
- PUPZLCDOIYMWBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N (+/-)-1,3-Butanediol Chemical compound CC(O)CCO PUPZLCDOIYMWBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 1-palmitoyl-2-arachidonoyl-sn-glycero-3-phosphocholine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](COP([O-])(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C)OC(=O)CCC\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/CCCCC IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IZHVBANLECCAGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-hydroxy-3-(octadecanoyloxy)propyl octadecanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(O)COC(=O)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC IZHVBANLECCAGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 244000215068 Acacia senegal Species 0.000 description 2
- 235000006491 Acacia senegal Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 208000008811 Agoraphobia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000007848 Alcoholism Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 235000003911 Arachis Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 244000105624 Arachis hypogaea Species 0.000 description 2
- CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N Ascorbic acid Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)C(O)=C1O CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000416162 Astragalus gummifer Species 0.000 description 2
- 102000004506 Blood Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010017384 Blood Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 108091006146 Channels Proteins 0.000 description 2
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920000084 Gum arabic Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 2
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isopropanol Chemical compound CC(C)O KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZSXGLVDWWRXATF-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-dimethylformamide dimethyl acetal Chemical compound COC(OC)N(C)C ZSXGLVDWWRXATF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Palladium on carbon Substances [Pd] KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000018737 Parkinson disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Carbonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]C([O-])=O CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 208000006011 Stroke Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000003028 Stuttering Diseases 0.000 description 2
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 229920001615 Tragacanth Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 208000031674 Traumatic Acute Stress disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 235000010489 acacia gum Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000002378 acidificating effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 208000012826 adjustment disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000007000 age related cognitive decline Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000001931 aliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000003281 allosteric effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000005576 amination reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000008064 anhydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000001430 anti-depressive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000935 antidepressant agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940005513 antidepressants Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 238000000065 atmospheric pressure chemical ionisation Methods 0.000 description 2
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid group Chemical group C(C1=CC=CC=C1)(=O)O WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000008499 blood brain barrier function Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000001218 blood-brain barrier Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000004556 brain Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 229910000019 calcium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000001506 calcium phosphate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910000389 calcium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000011010 calcium phosphates Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000013553 cell monolayer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000007278 cognition impairment Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000470 constituent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000004210 cyclohexylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- WGLUMOCWFMKWIL-UHFFFAOYSA-N dichloromethane;methanol Chemical compound OC.ClCCl WGLUMOCWFMKWIL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000005911 diet Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000037213 diet Effects 0.000 description 2
- YHYAAVMWOMIJEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethyl 2-(6-chloro-3-nitropyridin-2-yl)propanedioate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C(C(=O)OCC)C1=NC(Cl)=CC=C1[N+]([O-])=O YHYAAVMWOMIJEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000009826 distribution Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 2
- 206010013663 drug dependence Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000003480 eluent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000005516 engineering process Methods 0.000 description 2
- HCVYCOJWGFTSJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 2-[6-(1-methylpiperidin-4-yl)oxy-3-nitropyridin-2-yl]acetate Chemical compound C1=C([N+]([O-])=O)C(CC(=O)OCC)=NC(OC2CCN(C)CC2)=C1 HCVYCOJWGFTSJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PAOSNMHABBSWFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 5-(1-methylpiperidin-4-yl)oxy-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxylate Chemical compound N1=C2C(C(=O)OCC)=CNC2=CC=C1OC1CCN(C)CC1 PAOSNMHABBSWFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZASIDYCYCNXKHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 6-methyl-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxylate Chemical compound CC1=CN=C2C(C(=O)OCC)=CNC2=C1 ZASIDYCYCNXKHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000000763 evoking effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000284 extract Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000001914 filtration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000007903 gelatin capsule Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940093915 gynecological organic acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- BXWNKGSJHAJOGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexadecan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO BXWNKGSJHAJOGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000011534 incubation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000787 lecithin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010445 lecithin Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229940067606 lecithin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000004807 localization Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000007937 lozenge Substances 0.000 description 2
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 238000002844 melting Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000008018 melting Effects 0.000 description 2
- 208000027061 mild cognitive impairment Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000002480 mineral oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010446 mineral oil Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000472 muscarinic agonist Substances 0.000 description 2
- 208000015122 neurodegenerative disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000002858 neurotransmitter agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000181 nicotinic agonist Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000346 nonvolatile oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000012044 organic layer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000012074 organic phase Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 208000019906 panic disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000035515 penetration Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 2
- 208000028173 post-traumatic stress disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000002243 precursor Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 description 2
- QELSKZZBTMNZEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N propylparaben Chemical compound CCCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 QELSKZZBTMNZEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000020016 psychiatric disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940044551 receptor antagonist Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000002464 receptor antagonist Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000012047 saturated solution Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000001624 sedative effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229910000030 sodium bicarbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 230000009870 specific binding Effects 0.000 description 2
- 208000011117 substance-related disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 2
- QORWJWZARLRLPR-UHFFFAOYSA-H tricalcium bis(phosphate) Chemical compound [Ca+2].[Ca+2].[Ca+2].[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O.[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O QORWJWZARLRLPR-UHFFFAOYSA-H 0.000 description 2
- 125000003866 trichloromethyl group Chemical group ClC(Cl)(Cl)* 0.000 description 2
- JLTRXTDYQLMHGR-UHFFFAOYSA-N trimethylaluminium Chemical compound C[Al](C)C JLTRXTDYQLMHGR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000015112 vegetable and seed oil Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000008158 vegetable oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000005406 washing Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000003643 water by type Substances 0.000 description 2
- OGNSCSPNOLGXSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N (+/-)-DABA Natural products NCCC(N)C(O)=O OGNSCSPNOLGXSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JNYAEWCLZODPBN-JGWLITMVSA-N (2r,3r,4s)-2-[(1r)-1,2-dihydroxyethyl]oxolane-3,4-diol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@H]1OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1O JNYAEWCLZODPBN-JGWLITMVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WRIDQFICGBMAFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N (E)-8-Octadecenoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCC(O)=O WRIDQFICGBMAFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZORQXIQZAOLNGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1-difluorocyclohexane Chemical compound FC1(F)CCCCC1 ZORQXIQZAOLNGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WSLDOOZREJYCGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-Dichloroethane Chemical compound ClCCCl WSLDOOZREJYCGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IXPNQXFRVYWDDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methyl-2,4-dioxo-1,3-diazinane-5-carboximidamide Chemical compound CN1CC(C(N)=N)C(=O)NC1=O IXPNQXFRVYWDDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BAUWRHPMUVYFOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methylpiperidin-4-ol Chemical compound CN1CCC(O)CC1 BAUWRHPMUVYFOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SHCWQWRTKPNTEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,6-dichloro-3-nitropyridine Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)C1=CC=C(Cl)N=C1Cl SHCWQWRTKPNTEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005273 2-acetoxybenzoic acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- QKNYBSVHEMOAJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-amino-2-(hydroxymethyl)propane-1,3-diol;hydron;chloride Chemical compound Cl.OCC(N)(CO)CO QKNYBSVHEMOAJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LQJBNNIYVWPHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 20:1omega9c fatty acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O LQJBNNIYVWPHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OQWXZZCTJZOSGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-methyl-5-nitropyridine Chemical compound CC1=CN=CC([N+]([O-])=O)=C1 OQWXZZCTJZOSGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005925 3-methylpentyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000003477 4 aminobutyric acid receptor stimulating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- JZTOFJFKMUXBKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-(1-methylpiperidin-4-yl)oxy-1H-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine Chemical compound CN1CCC(CC1)OC1=CC=C2C(=N1)C=CN2 JZTOFJFKMUXBKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000040125 5-hydroxytryptamine receptor family Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091032151 5-hydroxytryptamine receptor family Proteins 0.000 description 1
- DJZNQJZKCIDPTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-methyl-1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxamide Chemical class CC1=CC=C2NC=C(C(N)=O)C2=N1 DJZNQJZKCIDPTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7553-56-2 Chemical compound [I] ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QSBYPNXLFMSGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9-Heptadecensaeure Natural products CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O QSBYPNXLFMSGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000030507 AIDS Diseases 0.000 description 1
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M Acetate Chemical compound CC([O-])=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 102000009027 Albumins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010088751 Albumins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N Alpha-Lactose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005995 Aluminium silicate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010002758 Anticipatory anxiety Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010003591 Ataxia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- COVZYZSDYWQREU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Busulfan Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)OCCCCOS(C)(=O)=O COVZYZSDYWQREU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-OUBTZVSYSA-N Carbon-13 Chemical compound [13C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-OUBTZVSYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010062745 Chloride Channels Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000011045 Chloride Channels Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 208000019888 Circadian rhythm sleep disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108020004635 Complementary DNA Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010010904 Convulsion Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229920002261 Corn starch Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 108010056643 Corticotropin-Releasing Hormone Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100038018 Corticotropin-releasing factor receptor 1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N D-Glucitol Natural products OC[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N D-glucitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000020401 Depressive disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000010374 Down Syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000003870 Drug Overdose Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010013887 Dysarthria Diseases 0.000 description 1
- OTMSDBZUPAUEDD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethane Chemical compound CC OTMSDBZUPAUEDD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000033962 Fontaine progeroid syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000011688 Generalised anxiety disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 244000068988 Glycine max Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000010469 Glycine max Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 108010081348 HRT1 protein Hairy Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 102100021881 Hairy/enhancer-of-split related with YRPW motif protein 1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 1
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 240000007472 Leucaena leucocephala Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000010643 Leucaena leucocephala Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 1
- 150000001204 N-oxides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910017974 NH40H Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000007832 Na2SO4 Substances 0.000 description 1
- 102000009493 Neurokinin receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108050000302 Neurokinin receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000000224 Night Terrors Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010029412 Nightmare Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000005642 Oleic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oleic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019502 Orange oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 206010033296 Overdoses Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000006199 Parasomnias Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000019483 Peanut oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 206010034912 Phobia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- LHNKBXRFNPMIBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Picrotoxin Natural products CC(C)(O)C1(O)C2OC(=O)C1C3(O)C4OC4C5C(=O)OC2C35C LHNKBXRFNPMIBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920003171 Poly (ethylene oxide) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004698 Polyethylene Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001214 Polysorbate 60 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 102000002067 Protein Subunits Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010001267 Protein Subunits Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000028017 Psychotic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000007868 Raney catalyst Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000564 Raney nickel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 206010039897 Sedation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000000810 Separation Anxiety Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000013738 Sleep Initiation and Maintenance disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010041250 Social phobia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium Chemical compound [Na] KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Sulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000021355 Stearic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 208000013200 Stress disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000023655 Tic Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000008234 Tics Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000030886 Traumatic Brain injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000269368 Xenopus laevis Species 0.000 description 1
- WERKSKAQRVDLDW-ANOHMWSOSA-N [(2s,3r,4r,5r)-2,3,4,5,6-pentahydroxyhexyl] (z)-octadec-9-enoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO WERKSKAQRVDLDW-ANOHMWSOSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YRACHDVMKITFAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N [1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]pyridazine Chemical class C1=CC=NN2C=NN=C21 YRACHDVMKITFAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid;2,3,4,5,6-pentahydroxyhexanal;sodium Chemical compound [Na].CC(O)=O.OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C=O DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000011149 active material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000026345 acute stress disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000007930 alcohol dependence Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000010443 alginic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000783 alginic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000615 alginic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229960001126 alginic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000004781 alginic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000003513 alkali Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001336 alkenes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 208000026935 allergic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-acetylene Natural products C#C HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000012211 aluminium silicate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000010171 animal model Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003963 antioxidant agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003078 antioxidant effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000006708 antioxidants Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000000338 anxiogenic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940005530 anxiolytics Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960005070 ascorbic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010323 ascorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011668 ascorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000011914 asymmetric synthesis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012298 atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000025748 atypical depressive disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940125717 barbiturate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- HNYOPLTXPVRDBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N barbituric acid Chemical compound O=C1CC(=O)NC(=O)N1 HNYOPLTXPVRDBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000013871 bee wax Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000012166 beeswax Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000006399 behavior Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002619 bicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002618 bicyclic heterocycle group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000001124 body fluid Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000010839 body fluid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000004958 brain cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000006172 buffering agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019437 butane-1,3-diol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000010216 calcium carbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000004364 calculation method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011203 carbon fibre reinforced carbon Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 239000001768 carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001735 carboxylic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000012876 carrier material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000000170 cell membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000005119 centrifugation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000001175 cerebrospinal fluid Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229960000541 cetyl alcohol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000007795 chemical reaction product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004296 chiral HPLC Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002566 clonic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940110456 cocoa butter Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019868 cocoa butter Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003240 coconut oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019864 coconut oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000019771 cognition Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007796 conventional method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008120 corn starch Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000005257 cortical tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000008878 coupling Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010168 coupling process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005859 coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000002425 crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008025 crystallization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004186 cyclopropylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 208000026725 cyclothymic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000006114 decarboxylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000006735 deficit Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003001 depressive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000994 depressogenic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001514 detection method Methods 0.000 description 1
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-MICDWDOJSA-N deuteriomethanol Chemical compound [2H]CO OKKJLVBELUTLKV-MICDWDOJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AAOVKJBEBIDNHE-UHFFFAOYSA-N diazepam Chemical compound N=1CC(=O)N(C)C2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2C=1C1=CC=CC=C1 AAOVKJBEBIDNHE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003529 diazepam Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001028 difluoromethyl group Chemical group [H]C(F)(F)* 0.000 description 1
- LXQXGFPPYLKKSD-UHFFFAOYSA-L disodium;2,2-diethylpropanedioate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].CCC(CC)(C([O-])=O)C([O-])=O LXQXGFPPYLKKSD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 238000006073 displacement reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003136 dopamine receptor stimulating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000890 drug combination Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000036267 drug metabolism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100000725 drug overdose Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 208000024732 dysthymic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000003974 emollient agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003995 emulsifying agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002708 enhancing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 206010015037 epilepsy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- JRVDUQHYJGRGCI-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 2-(6-chloro-3-nitropyridin-2-yl)acetate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)CC1=NC(Cl)=CC=C1[N+]([O-])=O JRVDUQHYJGRGCI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MGIZJWIJVKXBDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 3-(dimethylamino)-2-(5-methyl-3-nitropyridin-2-yl)prop-2-enoate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C(=CN(C)C)C1=NC=C(C)C=C1[N+]([O-])=O MGIZJWIJVKXBDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MUPKYSOWRIVQBL-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 3-(dimethylamino)-2-[6-(1-methylpiperidin-4-yl)oxy-3-nitropyridin-2-yl]prop-2-enoate Chemical compound C1=C([N+]([O-])=O)C(C(=CN(C)C)C(=O)OCC)=NC(OC2CCN(C)CC2)=C1 MUPKYSOWRIVQBL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002534 ethynyl group Chemical group [H]C#C* 0.000 description 1
- 238000000105 evaporative light scattering detection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000029142 excretion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000002474 experimental method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000004401 flow injection analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960004381 flumazenil Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000004817 gas chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000002290 gas chromatography-mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000001035 gastrointestinal tract Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 208000029364 generalized anxiety disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940074045 glyceryl distearate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003976 glyceryl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C(O[H])([H])C(O[H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000007902 hard capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000036541 health Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000004677 hydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- UWYVPFMHMJIBHE-OWOJBTEDSA-N hydroxymaleic acid group Chemical group O/C(/C(=O)O)=C/C(=O)O UWYVPFMHMJIBHE-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000013403 hyperactivity Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002102 hyperpolarization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000147 hypnotic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940053999 hypnotics and sedatives melatonin receptor agonists Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000003384 imaging method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003701 inert diluent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001802 infusion Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940102223 injectable solution Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940102213 injectable suspension Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910052500 inorganic mineral Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 206010022437 insomnia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000968 intestinal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007913 intrathecal administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940125425 inverse agonist Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011630 iodine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000007794 irritation Effects 0.000 description 1
- QXJSBBXBKPUZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N isooleic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QXJSBBXBKPUZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- NLYAJNPCOHFWQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N kaolin Chemical compound O.O.O=[Al]O[Si](=O)O[Si](=O)O[Al]=O NLYAJNPCOHFWQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000002372 labelling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003589 local anesthetic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960005015 local anesthetics Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 231100000053 low toxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 210000005171 mammalian brain Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000013507 mapping Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000010291 membrane polarization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000015654 memory Effects 0.000 description 1
- LVWZTYCIRDMTEY-UHFFFAOYSA-N metamizole Chemical compound O=C1C(N(CS(O)(=O)=O)C)=C(C)N(C)N1C1=CC=CC=C1 LVWZTYCIRDMTEY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920000609 methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000001923 methylcellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003228 microsomal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000011707 mineral Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000000897 modulatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000001788 mono and diglycerides of fatty acids Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000036651 mood Effects 0.000 description 1
- HXRAMSFGUAOAJR-UHFFFAOYSA-N n,n,n',n'-tetramethyl-1-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxy]methanediamine Chemical compound CN(C)C(N(C)C)OC(C)(C)C HXRAMSFGUAOAJR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SYSQUGFVNFXIIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[4-(1,3-benzoxazol-2-yl)phenyl]-4-nitrobenzenesulfonamide Chemical class C1=CC([N+](=O)[O-])=CC=C1S(=O)(=O)NC1=CC=C(C=2OC3=CC=CC=C3N=2)C=C1 SYSQUGFVNFXIIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000740 n-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000001537 neural effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004770 neurodegeneration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000002569 neuron Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229910052759 nickel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 description 1
- 231100000344 non-irritating Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 239000012457 nonaqueous media Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000009871 nonspecific binding Effects 0.000 description 1
- GYCKQBWUSACYIF-UHFFFAOYSA-N o-hydroxybenzoic acid ethyl ester Natural products CCOC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O GYCKQBWUSACYIF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC(C)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N oleic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(O)=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000010502 orange oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 description 1
- NXJCBFBQEVOTOW-UHFFFAOYSA-L palladium(2+);dihydroxide Chemical compound O[Pd]O NXJCBFBQEVOTOW-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000012188 paraffin wax Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004031 partial agonist Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000312 peanut oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000006340 pentafluoro ethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)C(F)(F)* 0.000 description 1
- WLJVXDMOQOGPHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 WLJVXDMOQOGPHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VJKUPQSHOVKBCO-AHMKVGDJSA-N picrotoxin Chemical compound O=C([C@@]12O[C@@H]1C[C@]1(O)[C@@]32C)O[C@@H]3[C@H]2[C@@H](C(=C)C)[C@@H]1C(=O)O2.O=C([C@@]12O[C@@H]1C[C@]1(O)[C@@]32C)O[C@@H]3[C@H]2[C@@H](C(C)(O)C)[C@@H]1C(=O)O2 VJKUPQSHOVKBCO-AHMKVGDJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229920000573 polyethylene Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000001267 polyvinylpyrrolidone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013855 polyvinylpyrrolidone Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920000036 polyvinylpyrrolidone Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 238000002600 positron emission tomography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002335 preservative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000216 proconvulsive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004368 propenyl group Chemical group C(=CC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002568 propynyl group Chemical group [*]C#CC([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 238000000425 proton nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000003222 pyridines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003242 quaternary ammonium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000002285 radioactive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000163 radioactive labelling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000002287 radioligand Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001525 receptor binding assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940075993 receptor modulator Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000000664 rectum Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000011160 research Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000012552 review Methods 0.000 description 1
- CVHZOJJKTDOEJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N saccharin Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(=O)NS(=O)(=O)C2=C1 CVHZOJJKTDOEJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940081974 saccharin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019204 saccharin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000901 saccharin and its Na,K and Ca salt Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000036280 sedation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000932 sedative agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000025874 separation anxiety disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000003772 serotonin uptake inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008159 sesame oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011803 sesame oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000003567 signal transduction assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010898 silica gel chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000010413 sodium alginate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000661 sodium alginate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940005550 sodium alginate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910001467 sodium calcium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910000029 sodium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000019812 sodium carboxymethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001027 sodium carboxymethylcellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000012312 sodium hydride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001488 sodium phosphate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 159000000000 sodium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052938 sodium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000007901 soft capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001593 sorbitan monooleate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011069 sorbitan monooleate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940035049 sorbitan monooleate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000600 sorbitol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 201000001716 specific phobia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000027765 speech disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 150000003413 spiro compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000007921 spray Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010561 standard procedure Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008107 starch Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008117 stearic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003431 steroids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007929 subcutaneous injection Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010254 subcutaneous injection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002459 sustained effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000011580 syndromic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012222 talc Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- CZDYPVPMEAXLPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetramethylsilane Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)C CZDYPVPMEAXLPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000002562 thickening agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000003325 tomography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000009529 traumatic brain injury Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004784 trichloromethoxy group Chemical group ClC(O*)(Cl)Cl 0.000 description 1
- 125000004952 trihaloalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004385 trihaloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- RYFMWSXOAZQYPI-UHFFFAOYSA-K trisodium phosphate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O RYFMWSXOAZQYPI-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- AIFRHYZBTHREPW-UHFFFAOYSA-N β-carboline Chemical class N1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3NC2=C1 AIFRHYZBTHREPW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D471/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
- C07D471/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D471/04—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/18—Antipsychotics, i.e. neuroleptics; Drugs for mania or schizophrenia
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/20—Hypnotics; Sedatives
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/22—Anxiolytics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/24—Antidepressants
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/28—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating neurodegenerative disorders of the central nervous system, e.g. nootropic agents, cognition enhancers, drugs for treating Alzheimer's disease or other forms of dementia
Definitions
- This invention relates to lH-Pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3- carboxylic acid amides that bind to the benzodiazepine site of GABA A receptors.
- This invention also relates to pharmaceutical compositions comprising such compounds and to the use of such compounds in the treatment of central nervous system (CNS) diseases .
- CNS central nervous system
- the GABA A receptor superfamily represents one of the classes of receptors through which the major inhibitory neurotransmitter, ⁇ -aminobutyric acid, or GABA, acts. Widely, although unequally, distributed throughout the mammalian brain, GABA mediates many of its actions through a complex of proteins called the GABA A receptor, which causes alteration in chloride conductance and membrane polarization. In addition to being the site of neurotransmitter action, a number of drugs including the anxiolytic and sedating benzodiazepines bind to this receptor.
- the GABA A receptor comprises a chloride channel that generally, but not invariably, opens in response to GABA, allowing chloride to enter the cell. This, in turn, effects a slowing of neuronal activity through hyperpolarization of the cell membrane potential.
- GABA A receptors are composed of five protein subunits. A number of cDNAs for these GABA A receptor subunits have been cloned and their primary structures determined. While these subunits share a basic motif of 4 membrane-spanning helices, there is sufficient sequence diversity to classify them into several groups. To date at least 6 ⁇ , 3 ⁇ , 3 ⁇ , l ⁇ , l ⁇ and 2p subunits have been identified. Native GABA A receptors are typically composed of 2 ⁇ , 2 ⁇ , and l ⁇ .
- the GABA A receptor binding sites for GABA (2 per receptor complex) are formed by amino acids from the and ⁇ subunits. Amino acids from the ⁇ and ⁇ subunits together form one benzodiazepine site per receptor. Benzodiazepines exert their pharmacological actions by interacting with the benzodiazepine binding sites associated with the GABA A receptor. In addition to the benzodiazepine site (sometimes referred to as the benzodiazepine or BDZ receptor) , the GABA A receptor contains sites of interaction for several other classes of drugs. These include a steroid binding site, a picrotoxin site, and a barbiturate site.
- the benzodiazepine site of the GABA A receptor is a distinct site on the receptor complex that does not overlap with the site of interaction for other classes of drugs that bind to the receptor or for GABA (see, e.g., Cooper, et al . , The Biochemical Basis of Neuropharmacology, 6 th ed. , 1991, pp. 145-148, Oxford University Press, New York).
- GABA A receptor antagonists In a classic allosteric mechanism, the binding of a drug to the benzodiazepine site increases the affinity of the GABA receptor for GABA.
- Benzodiazepines and related drugs that enhance the ability of GABA to open GABA A receptor channels are known as agonists or partial agonists depending on the level of GABA enhancement.
- Other classes of drugs, such as ⁇ -carboline derivatives, that occupy the same site and negatively modulate the action of GABA are called inverse agonists.
- a third class of compounds exists which occupy the same site as both the agonists and inverse agonists and yet have little or no effect on GABA activity. These compounds will, however, block the action of agonists or inverse agonists and are thus referred to as GABA A receptor antagonists .
- GABA A selective ligands may also act to potentiate the effects of certain other CNS active compounds.
- selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors SSRIs
- SSRIs selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors
- This invention provides lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3- carboxylic acid amides that bind preferably with high affinity and high selectivity to the benzodiazepine site of GABA A 5 receptors, including human GABA A receptors.
- Compounds of the invention preferably bind with high selectivity and/or high affinity to GABA A receptors and thereby act as agonists, antagonists or inverse agonists of such receptors. As such, they are useful in the treatment of various CNS disorders.
- the invention provides compounds of Formula I (shown below) , and pharmaceutical compositions comprising compounds of Formula I .
- the patient may be a human or other mammal.
- Treatment of humans, domesticated companion animals (pets) or livestock animals suffering from certain CNS disorders with an effective amount of a compound of the invention is encompassed by the invention.
- the invention provides a method of potentiating the actions of other CNS active compounds. This method comprises administering an effective amount of a compound of the invention in conjunction with the administration of another CNS active compound.
- this invention relates to the use of compounds of Formula I as probes for the localization of GABA A receptors in tissue sections .
- the invention includes 3 classes of compounds of Formula I, these classes of compounds will be referred to as Class 1, Class 2, and Class 3.
- Ri, R 2 , and R 3 carry the same definitions 5 for all three classes of compounds 1, 2, and 3.
- each R 2 o and R 3 o is independently a (C ⁇ -C 8 ) straight , (C ⁇ -C 8 ) branched, (C 3 -C 8 ) cyclic alkyl or (C 3 - 15 C 8 ) cycloalkyl (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkyl group, where each alkyl and cycloalkyl group contains zero or one or more double or triple bonds and where each carbon atom in the R 2 o and R 3 o groups is optionally substituted with one or more !0 subsitutents independently selected from group
- R x , R 2 , and R 3 are selected from B) and J is not phenyl or pyridyl.
- the variable "Ar" is defined differently for each of Classes 1, 2, and 3.
- Ar represents an aryl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl or heteroaryl group, each aryl or heteroaryl having 1 or 2 aromatic rings and 4 to 7 ring atoms in each aromatic ring, where 0, 1, or 2 of the ring atoms chosen are oxygen, nitrogen, or sulfur and the remaining ring atoms are carbon atoms and where each ring is optionally substituted with 1 or more of R 40 , where
- R 0 is independently selected at each occurrence from hydroxy, halogen, cyano, nitro, amino, XR 50 , Ci- C 4 alkyl-XR 5 o, and Y;
- X is independently selected at each occurrence from the group consisting of a bond, -CH 2 -, -CHR 5 o-,
- n 0, 1, or 2;
- R 50 and R 6 o are independently selected at each occurrence from hydrogen, Ci-C ⁇ alkyl, C 3 -Cscycloalkyl, and (C 3 -
- cycloalkyl (Ci-C ⁇ ) alkyl where each alkyl and cycloalkyl contains zero or one or more double or triple bonds, and where each carbon atom of the alkyl, cycloalkyl or cycloalkylalkyl is optionally independently substituted with one or more of oxo, hydroxy, halogen, cyano, amino, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, -NH(C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl) , -
- Y and Z are independently selected at each occurrence from saturated, partially unsaturated, and aromatic rings having from 4 to 7 ring atoms in each aromatic ring, where 0, 1, or 2 ring atoms are oxygen or nitrogen and the remaining ring atoms are carbon, and wherein Y and Z are independently unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of halogen, oxo, hydroxy, amino, cyano, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, Ci-C ⁇ alkoxy, Ci-C ⁇ alkoxy (Ci- C 6 alkyl) , C ⁇ -C 6 haloalkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 haloalkoxy, or mono- or di- (Ci-C ⁇ ) alkylamino .
- Ar represents heteroaryl or heteroaryl (Ci-C ⁇ ) alkyl, where the heteroaryl is selected from quinolinyl, benzothienyl , indolyl, pryidazinyl, pyazinyl, isoindolyl, isoquinolyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, phthalazinyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, thienyl, thiazolyl, indolizinyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzofuranyl, benzoisoxolyl, dihydro-benzodioxinyl, furanyl, pyrrolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, oxazolopyridinyl, imidazopyridinyl, is
- Y and Z are independently selected at each occurrence from saturated, partially unsaturated, and aromatic rings having from 4 to 7 ring atoms in each aromatic ring, where 0, 1, or 2 ring atoms are oxygen or nitrogen and the remaining ring atoms are carbon, and wherein Y and Z are independently unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of halogen, oxo, hydroxy, amino, cyano, Ci-C ⁇ alkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy(Ci-C ⁇ alkyl) , Ci-C ⁇ haloalkyl, Ci-C ⁇ haloalkoxy, or mono- or di-(C ⁇ - C 6 ) alkylamino.
- Ar represents phenyl, pyridyl, or pyrimidinyl each of which is optionally substituted with 1 or more of R 4 o; where each R 4 o is independently hydroxy, halogen, cyano, nitro, amino, Ci-C ⁇ alkyl, Ci-C ⁇ l oxy, Ci-C ⁇ alkanoyl, C -C 7 cycloalkyl, C 3 - L0 C 7 cycloalkyl (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl-0-, C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl (Ci- C 4 ) alkoxy-, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, Ci-C ⁇ alkylthio-, halo (C ⁇ C 6 ) alkyl, or halo (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkoxy.
- R 4 o is independently hydroxy, halogen, cyano, nitro, amino, Ci-C ⁇ alkyl,
- Y and Z are independently selected at each occurrence from saturated, partially unsaturated, and aromatic rings having from 4 to 7 ring atoms in each aromatic ring, where
- ring atoms are oxygen or nitrogen and the remaining ring atoms are carbon, and wherein Y and Z are independently unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of halogen, oxo, hydroxy, amino, cyano, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl,
- Ci-C ⁇ alkoxy C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl
- Ci-C ⁇ haloalkyl Ci-
- Specific embodiments of the invention include compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, Classes 1, 2, and 3, in which R 4 is hydrogen.
- the invention is directed to Class 1 compounds and salts of Formula I wherein Ar represents an aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, or heteroarylalkyl group, the aryl or heteroaryl of which is selected from phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, thienyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, oxazolyl [1, 3 , 4] thiadiazolyl , triazolyl, indolyl, quionolinyl, isoquinolinyl benzodioxolyl , benzofuranyl, benzimiazolyl, benzoisoxolyl, and dihydro- benzodioxinyl , and is optionally substituted by one or more of R 4 o, and R 40 is as defined above.
- Such compounds are hereinafter referred to as compounds of Class 1A.
- the invention also includes compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of Formula I, Class 1, wherein Ri is selected from B) .
- R 2 and R 3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-C ⁇ haloalkyl , Ci-C ⁇ haloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Ci-C ⁇ alkyl, Ci-C ⁇ alkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci- Ce) alkylamino; more preferably R 2 and R 3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, CF 3 , CHF2, -0CF 3 , hydroxy, cyano, C ⁇ -C2alkyl, C ⁇ -C 2 alkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci- C 2 ) alkylamino , or R 2 and R 3 may be independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, methyl and ethyl.
- R 4 is preferably hydrogen; and Ar is as defined for compounds of Class 1A.
- compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of Formula I, Class 1A are those where: Ri is selected from B) ; R 2 and R 3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, methyl and ethyl;
- R 4 is preferably hydrogen
- R 40 is independently selected at each occurrence from Ci- C 6 alkyl, Ci-C ⁇ alkoxy; halogen, mono or di- (Ci-C ⁇ ) alkylamino, mono or di- (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkylamino (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkoxy, (d-C 6 ) alkoxy (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkyl, and (Ci-C ⁇ ) alkoxy (Ci-C ⁇ ) alkoxy.
- the invention is directed to another embodiment that includes compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of Formula I, Class 1A, in which:
- Ri is selected from B) ; and B) in this embodiment is -E- R35, -C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl-O-R 20 , -E-R 20 -G-R 30 , -E-L, -E-R 20 -L, J, or -C x - C 4 alkyl-J; and
- E and G in this embodiment are independently NH, N-Ci- C 6 alkyl, or O.
- R2 0 , 30 and R 3 5 of the invention are independently selected at each occurrence from: straight, branched, and cyclic alkyl groups, and (cycloalkyl) alkyl groups, said straight, branched, and cyclic alkyl groups, and (cycloalkyl) alkyl groups consisting of 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and containing zero or one or more double or triple bonds, wherein in R 2 o and R 35 each of which 1 to 8 carbon atoms may be further substituted with one or more substituent (s) independently selected from group C) and in R 35 at least one of which 1 to 8 carbon atoms is further substituted by one or more substituent (s) independently selected from group C) wherein group C) consists of: oxo, hydroxy, halogen, cyano, amino, Ci- C 6 alkoxy, -NH (C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl) , -N (C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl) (C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl)
- J and L are independently selected at each occurrence from: saturated heterocyclic rings having from 4 to 7 ring atoms, wherein 1 or 2 ring atoms are nitrogen, with remaining ring atoms being carbon, which rings are unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, oxo, hydroxy, amino, cyano, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy (C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl) , C ⁇ -C 6 haloalkyl, Ci- C ⁇ haloalkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci-C ⁇ ) alkylamino; with the proviso that J is not unsubstituted or substituted phenyl or unsubstituted or substituted pyridyl.
- R 2 and R 3 in this embodiment are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-C ⁇ haloalkyl, Ci-C ⁇ haloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Ci-Cgalkyl, Ci-C ⁇ alkoxy, and mono- or di- (C ⁇ -C 5 ) alkylamino; more preferably R 2 and R 3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, CF 3 , CHF 2 , -OCF 3 , hydroxy, cyano, C ⁇ -C 2 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 2 lkoxy, and mono- or di-(C ⁇ C 2 ) alkylamino, or R 2 and R 3 may be independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, methyl and ethyl;
- R 4 is preferably hydrogen
- R 40 is independently selected at each occurrence from Ci- C ⁇ alkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy; halogen, mono or di- (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkylamino, mono or di- (Ci-C ⁇ ) alkylamino (Ci-C ⁇ ) alkoxy, (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkoxy (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkyl, and (Ci-C ⁇ ) alkoxy (Ci-C ⁇ ) alkoxy.
- the invention further includes compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of Formula I, Class 1 wherein Ar carries the definition set forth for compounds and salts of Class 1A and
- R 40 is independently selected at each occurrence from hydroxy, halogen, cyano, amino, XR 50 , - (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl-XR 50 , and Y;
- Y and Z are independently selected at each occurrence from: saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic rings having from 4 to 7 ring atoms, 0, 1, or 2 ring atoms chosen from oxygen and nitrogen, with remaining ring atoms being carbon, wherein Y and Z are unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, oxo, hydroxy, amino, cyano, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, Ci-C ⁇ alkoxy, Ci- C 6 alkoxy (Ci-C ⁇ alkyl) , Ci-C ⁇ haloalkyl, Ci-C ⁇ haloalkoxy, and ono- or di- (Ci-C ⁇ ) alkylamino.
- substituents independently selected from halogen, oxo, hydroxy, amino, cyano, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, Ci-C ⁇ alkoxy, Ci- C 6 alkoxy (Ci-C ⁇ alkyl) , Ci-C ⁇ haloalkyl
- Ri is selected from B) ;
- R 2 and R 3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, methyl and ethyl; and R 4 is preferably hydrogen.
- the invention is directed to compounds and pharmaceutically acceptably salts of Formula I, Class 2.
- Ar represents an aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, or heteroarylalkyl group, the aryl or heteroaryl of which is selected from piperazinyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, thienyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, oxazolyl [1, 3 , 4] thiadiazolyl, triazolyl, indolyl, quionolinyl, isoquinolinyl benzodioxolyl, benzofuranyl, benzimiazolyl , benzoisoxolyl, and dihydro- benzodioxinyl, and is optionally substituted by one or more of R 0 , wherein R 40 carries the definition set forth above for compounds of Class 2. Such compounds will be referred to as compounds of Class 2A.
- the invention is also directed to compounds and 5 pharmaceutically acceptable salts of Formula I, Class 2A wherein
- Ri is selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-C ⁇ haloalkyl, Ci- C ⁇ haloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Ci-C ⁇ alkyl, Ci-Cgalkoxy, mono- or di- (C I -C ⁇ ) alkylamino and B) .
- R 2 and R 3 in this embodiment are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-C ⁇ haloalkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 haloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, C ⁇ -C 5 alkyl, Ci-Cealkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci-C ⁇ ) alkylamino, or more preferably R2 and R 3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, CF 3 , CHF 2 , -OCF 3 , 5 hydroxy, cyano, C ⁇ -C 2 alkyl, C ⁇ -C2alkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci- C 2 ) alkylamino, or R 2 and R 3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, methyl and ethyl.
- R 4 is preferably hydrogen . ,0
- Another embodiment of the invention is directed to compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of Formula I, Class 2A in which
- Ri is selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-Cehaloalkyl, C x - Cghaloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Ci-C ⁇ alkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, 15 mono- or di- (Ci-C ⁇ ) alkylamino and B)
- B) is -E-R3 5 , -Ci- C 4 alkyl-O-R 20 , -E-R20-G-R 30 , -E-L, -E-R 20 -L, J, or -C ⁇ -Calkyl-J.
- E and G are independently NH, N-Ci-C ⁇ alkyl, or 0;
- R2 and R 3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, methyl and ethyl; and i O R 4 is hydrogen.
- Another embodiment of the invention is directed to compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of Formula I, Class 2A in which Ar, which is defined as for compounds of Class 2A, is optionally substituted by one or more of R 40 .
- R4 0 in this embodiment is independently selected at each occurrence from Ci-C ⁇ alkyl, Ci-C ⁇ alkoxy; halogen, mono or di- (Ci- 5 C 6 ) alkylamino, mono or di- (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkylamino (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkoxy, (C x - C 6 ) alkoxy (Ci-C ⁇ ) alkyl, and (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkoxy (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkoxy .
- Ri in this embodiment is selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-C ⁇ haloalkyl , Ci-C ⁇ haloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Ci-C ⁇ alkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, mono- or di- (Ci- 0 C 6 ) alkylamino and B) .
- R 2 and R 3 in this embodiment are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-C ⁇ haloalkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 haloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Ci-C ⁇ alkyl , C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci-C ⁇ ) alkylamino, or more preferably R 2 and R 3 are .5 independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, CF 3 , CHF 2 , -OCF 3 , hydroxy, cyano, C ⁇ -C 2 lkyl, C ⁇ -C 2 alkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci- C 2 ) alkylamino, or R 2 and R 3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, methyl and ethyl.
- R 4 in this embodiment is hydrogen. >0
- Another embodiment of the invention includes compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of Formula I, Class 2A, in which Ar, which is defined as for compounds of Class 2A, is optionally substituted by one or more of R40 • R40 for this 25 embodiment is independently selected at each occurrence from Ci-C ⁇ alkyl, Ci-Cealkoxy; halogen, mono or di- (Ci-C ⁇ ) alkylamino, mono or di- (Ci-C ⁇ ) alkylamino (Ci-C ⁇ ) alkoxy, (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkoxy (Ci- C ⁇ ) alkyl, and (C ⁇ -C 5 ) alkoxy (Ci-C ⁇ ) alkoxy .
- Ri is selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-C ⁇ haloalkyl, Ci- 0 C ⁇ haloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Ci-C ⁇ alkyl , Ci-C ⁇ alkoxy, mono- or di- (C ⁇ -C 3 ) alkylamino and B) .
- B) in this embodiment is -R35, -C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl-0-R 2 o/ -E-R20-G- R 30 , -E-L, -E-R 20 - , J, or -C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl-J, where E and G are independently NH, N-Ci-C ⁇ alkyl, or 0.
- J and L in this embodiment are independently selected at each occurrence from: saturated heterocyclic rings having from 4 to 7 ring atoms, wherein 1 or 2 ring atoms are nitrogen, with remaining ring atoms being carbon, which rings are unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, oxo, hydroxy, amino, cyano, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, Ci-Cealkoxy, Ci-C ⁇ alkoxy (Ci-C ⁇ alkyl) , Ci- C ⁇ haloalkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 haloalkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci-C ⁇ ) alkylamino; with the proviso that J is not phenyl or pyridyl;
- R 2 and R3 in this embodiment are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-C ⁇ haloalkyl, Ci-C ⁇ haloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Ci-C ⁇ alkyl, Ci-C ⁇ alkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci-Ce) alkylamino, or more preferably R 2 and R 3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, CF 3 , CHF 2 , -OCF 3 , hydroxy, cyano, C ⁇ -C 2 alkyl, C ⁇ -Calkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci- C 2 ) alkylamino, or R 2 and R 3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, methyl and ethyl.
- R 4 in this embodiment is preferably hydrogen.
- the invention also includes compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of Formula I, where Ar is as defined for compounds of Class 2A.
- 5 R 40 in this embodiment is independently selected at each occurrence from hydroxy, halogen, cyano, amino, XR5 0 - (Ci- C 4 ) alkyl-XR50, and Y.
- n 0 , 1, or 2.
- Such compounds will be referred to as compounds of Class 2B.
- Other compounds and salts of Formula I, Class 2B included in the invention are those wherein Ri is selected from hydrogen, halogen, d-C 6 haloalkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 haloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Ci-Cealkyl, Ci-Cealkoxy, mono- or di ⁇ (Ci- C 6 ) lkylamino and B) ;
- R 2 and R 3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, methyl and ethyl; and R 4 is hydrogen.
- the invention is directed to compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of Formula I, Class 3, in which Ri is selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-C ⁇ haloalkyl, Ci- C 6 haloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Ci-Ce lkyl , C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, and mono- or di- (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkylamino and B) .
- Ri is selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-C ⁇ haloalkyl, Ci- C 6 haloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Ci-Ce lkyl , C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, and mono- or di- (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkylamino and B) .
- R and R 3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, C ⁇ -C 6 haloalkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 haloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, Ci-Cealkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci-C ⁇ ) alkylamino or preferably R 2 and R 3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, CF 3 , CHF 2 , -OCF 3 , hydroxy, cyano, C ⁇ -C 2 alkyl, Ci-dalkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci- C 2 ) alkylamino ; and
- R is preferably hydrogen.
- R 40 is preferably selected independently at each occurrence from hydroxy, halogen, cyano, amino, Ci-dalkyl, Ci-C ⁇ alkoxy, halo (Ci-Ce) alkyl, and halo (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkoxy.
- Ar in this embodiment is also substituted by at least one of -E-R 5 o-G-R so , -E-R50-G-Y, C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl-XR 5 o, -NH-R 60 -Y, - (NR 50 ) Reo-
- substituent independently selected from
- R 2 and R 3 in preferred embodiments of the invention are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-C ⁇ haloalkyl, Ci-Cghaloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Ci-dalkyl, Ci-C ⁇ alkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci-C ⁇ ) alkylamino or preferably
- R2 and R 3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, CF 3 , CHF 2 , -OCF 3 , hydroxy, cyano, C ⁇ -Calkyl, C ⁇ -C 2 alkoxy, and mono- or di-(C ⁇ - C 2 ) alkylamino, or from hydrogen, halogen, methyl and ethyl.
- R4 is preferably hydrogen.
- Ri is amino (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkoxy, mono (C 1 -C 3 ) alkylamino (Ci-C ⁇ ) alkoxy, di (C 1 -C 3 ) alkylamino (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkoxy, pyridyl (Ci-C ⁇ ) alkoxy, hydroxy (Ci-C ⁇ ) alkoxy, (C1-C 4 ) alkoxy (Ci-C ⁇ ) alkoxy, piperazinyl (Ci-C ⁇ ) lkoxy wherein the piperazinyl group is optionally substituted with (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkyl, morpholinyl (Ci- C 6 ) alkoxy, or thiomorpholinyl (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkoxy; R2 and R 3 are independently selected from H, (C ⁇ -C 6 ) alkyl, halogen or (Ci-C ⁇ ) alkoxy .
- R and R 3 are both hydrogen. More preferred compounds of Formula I include those where R is amino (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, mono (C 1 -C 4 ) alkylamino (C1-C4) alkoxy, di (C 1 -C 4 ) alkylamino (C1-C 4 ) alkoxy, pyridyl (C1-C4) alkoxy, hydroxy (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, piperazinyl (C1-C4) alkoxy wherein the 5 piperazinyl group is optionally substituted with (Ci- C4) alkyl, or morpholinyl (Ci-C ⁇ ) alkoxy.
- Still more preferred compounds of Formula I include those where R 2 and R 3 are independently selected from H, (C 1 -C4) alkyl, halogen or (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, provided that at least one of R2 and R 3 is H. L5
- Ri is amino (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, mono (C 1 -C 4 ) alkylamino (C 1 -C4) alkoxy, di (C 1 -C4) alkylamino (C 1 -C4) alkoxy, pyridyl (C1-C4) alkoxy, 20 hydroxy (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, piperazinyl (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy wherein the piperazinyl group is optionally substituted with (Ci- C4) alkyl, or morpholinyl (Ci-C ⁇ ) alkoxy;
- R 2 and R 3 are independently selected from H, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, or (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, provided that at least one of R 2 and R 3 is 25 H.
- Ri is amino (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, mono (C1-C 4 ) alkylamino (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, di (C1-C4) alkylamino (C1-C4) alkoxy, pyridyl (C1-C4) alkoxy, hydroxy (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, piperazinyl (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy wherein the piperazinyl group is optionally substituted with (Ci- C 4 ) alkyl , or morpholinyl (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy;
- R 2 and R 3 are independently selected from H, and (C1-C4) alkyl , provided that at least one of R 2 and R 3 is H. 5
- other preferred compounds of Formula I are those where both R and R 3 are both hydrogen.
- Ri is amino (C 2 -C 4 ) alkoxy, mono (C 1 -C 4 ) alkylamino (C2-C4) alkoxy, di (C 1 -C4) alkylamino (C 2 -C 4 ) alkoxy, pyridyl ( -d) alkoxy, hydroxy (C 2 -C 4 ) alkoxy, piperazinyl (C 2 -C 4 ) alkoxy wherein the piperazinyl group is optionally substituted with (Ci-
- R 3 is H.
- Representative compounds of the present invention include, but are not limited to the compounds set forth in Examples 1, 2, and 3 and their pharmaceutically acceptable acid and base addition salts. If the compound of the invention is obtained as an acid addition 5 salt, the free base can be obtained by basifying a solution of the acid salt. Conversely, if the product is a free base, an addition salt, particularly a pharmaceutically acceptable addition salt, may be produced by dissolving the free base in a suitable organic solvent and treating the solution with an 0 acid, in accordance with conventional procedures for preparing acid addition salts from base compounds .
- Non-toxic pharmaceutical salts include salts of acids such as hydrochloric, phosphoric, hydrobromic, sulfuric, sulfinic, formic, toluenesulfonic, methanesulfonic, nitric, benzoic, citric, tartaric, maleic, hydroiodic, alkanoic such as acetic, HOOC- (CH 2 )n-ACOOH where n is 0-4, and the like.
- acids such as hydrochloric, phosphoric, hydrobromic, sulfuric, sulfinic, formic, toluenesulfonic, methanesulfonic, nitric, benzoic, citric, tartaric, maleic, hydroiodic, alkanoic such as acetic, HOOC- (CH 2 )n-ACOOH where n is 0-4, and the like.
- Those skilled in the art will recognize a wide variety of non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable addition salts.
- the invention also includes
- the invention includes all crystalline forms of the compounds of Formula I. Certain crystalline forms may be preferred.
- the present invention also encompasses the acylated prodrugs of the compounds of Formula I.
- acylated prodrugs of the compounds of Formula I Those skilled in the art will recognize various synthetic methodologies that may be employed to prepare non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable addition salts and acylated prodrugs of the compounds
- This invention relates to lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3- carboxylic acid amides, preferred examples of which bind with high affinity to the benzodiazepine site of GABA A receptors, 5 including human GABA A receptors.
- Preferred lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2- b]pyridine-3-carboxylic acid amides, that bind with high selectivity to the benzodiazepine site of GABA A receptors, including human GABA A receptors, are also included in this invention.
- the invention further comprises methods of treating patients in need of such treatment with an amount of a compound of the invention sufficient to alter the symptoms of a CNS disorder.
- Compounds of the inventions that act as agonists at « 2 ⁇ 3 ⁇ 2 and ⁇ 3 ⁇ 3 ⁇ 2 receptor subtypes are useful in treating anxiety disorders such as panic disorder, obsessive compulsive disorder and generalized anxiety disorder; stress disorders including post-traumatic stress, and acute stress disorders.
- Compounds of the inventions that act as agonists at ⁇ 2 ⁇ 3 Y2 and 3 ⁇ 3 ⁇ receptor subtypes are also useful in treating depressive or bipolar disorders and in treating sleep disorders.
- Compounds of the invention that act as inverse agonists at the s ⁇ 3 ⁇ 2 receptor subtype or ⁇ 2 ⁇ 2 and 5 ⁇ 3 ⁇ 2 receptor subtypes are useful in treating cognitive disorders including those resulting from Down Syndrome, neurodegenerative diseases such as Alzheimer's disease and Parkinson's disease, and stroke related dementia.
- Compounds of the invention that act as inverse agonists at the ⁇ s ⁇ 3 ⁇ 2 are particularly useful in treating cognitive disorders through the enhancement of memory, and particularly short-term memory, in memory-impaired patients.
- Compounds of the invention that act as agonists at the ⁇ 2 ⁇ 2 receptor subtype are useful in treating convulsive disorders such as epilepsy.
- Compounds that act as antagonists at the benzodiazepine site are useful in reversing the effect of benzodiazepine overdose and in treating drug and alcohol addiction.
- the diseases and/or disorders that can also be treated using compounds and compositions according to the invention include:
- Depression e.g. depression, atypical depression, bipolar disorder, depressed phase of bipolar disorder.
- Anxiety e.g. general anxiety disorder (GAD), agoraphobia, panic disorder +/- agoraphobia, social phobia, specific phobia, Post traumatic stress disorder, obsessive compulsive disorder (OCD) , dysthymia, adjustment disorders with disturbance of mood and anxiety, separation anxiety disorder, anticipatory anxiety acute stress disorder, adjustment disorders, cyclothymia.
- Sleep disorders e.g. sleep disorders including primary insomnia, circadian rhythm sleep disorder, dysso nia NOS, parasomnias, including nightmare disorder, sleep terror disorder, sleep disorders secondary to depression and/or anxiety or other mental disorders, substance induced sleep disorder.
- Cognition Impairment e.g.
- cognition impairment memory impairment, short-term memory impairment, Alzheimer's disease, Parkinson's disease, mild cognitive impairment (MCI), age- related cognitive decline (ARCD) , stroke, traumatic brain injury, AIDS associated dementia, and dementia associated with depression, anxiety or psychosis.
- Attention Deficit Disorder e.g. attention deficit disorder (ADD)
- ADHD attention deficit and hyperactivity disorder
- Speech disorders e.g. stuttering, including motor tic, clonic stuttering, dysfluency, speech blockage, dysarthria, Tourete syndrome or logospasm.
- the invention also provides pharmaceutical compositions comprising one or more compounds of the invention together with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient, for treating disorders responsive to GABA A receptor modulation, e.g., treatment of anxiety, depression, sleep disorders or cognitive impairment by GABA A receptor modulation.
- Pharmaceutical compositions include packaged pharmaceutical compositions comprising a container holding a therapeutically effective amount of at least one GABA A receptor modulator as described supra and instructions (e.g., labeling) indicating the contained GABA A receptor ligand is to be used for treating a disorder responsive to GABA A receptor modulation in the patient.
- the invention provides a method of potentiating the actions of other CNS active compounds, which comprises administering an effective amount of a compound of the invention in combination with another CNS active compound.
- CNS active compounds include, but are not limited to the following: for anxiety, serotonin receptor (e.g. 5-HT ⁇ A )
- agonists and antagonists for anxiety and depression, neurokinin receptor antagonists or corticotropin releasing factor receptor (CRFi) antagonists; for sleep disorders, melatonin receptor agonists; and for neurodegenerative disorders, such as Alzheimer's dementia, nicotinic agonists,
- the invention provides a method of potentiating the antidepressant activity of selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors (SSRIs) by administering an effective amount of a GABA agonist compound of the invention in
- Combination administration can be carried out in a fashion analogous to that disclosed in Da-Rocha, et al . , J “ . Psychopharmacology (1997) 11(3) 211-218; Smith, et al . , Am. J “ . Psychiatry (1998) 155(10) 1339-45; or Le, et al . , Alcohol and
- WO 99/37303 for its discussion of the use of a class of GABA A receptor ligands, 1,2,4- triazolo [4 , 3-b]pyridazines , in combination with SSRIs.
- the present invention also pertains to methods of inhibiting the binding of benzodiazepine compounds, such as Rol5-1788, or GABA to the GABA A receptors which methods involve contacting a solution containing compound of the invention with cells expressing GABA A receptors, wherein the compound is present at a concentration sufficient to inhibit benzodiazepine binding or GABA binding to GABA A receptors in vi tro .
- This method includes inhibiting the binding of benzodiazepine compounds to GABA A receptors in vivo, e.g., in a patient given an amount of a compound of Formula I that would be sufficient to inhibit the binding of benzodiazepine compounds or GABA to GABA A receptors in vi tro .
- such methods are useful in treating benzodiazepine drug overdose .
- the amount of a compound that would be sufficient to inhibit the binding of a benzodiazepine compound to the GABA A receptor may be readily determined via a GABA A receptor binding assay, such as the assay described in Example 6.
- the GABA A receptors used to determine in vi tro binding may be obtained from a variety of sources, for example from preparations of rat cortex or from cells expressing cloned human GABA A receptors.
- the present invention also pertains to methods for altering the signal-transducing activity, particularly the chloride ion conductance of GABA A receptors, said method comprising exposing cells expressing such receptors to an effective amount of a compound of the invention.
- This method includes altering the signal-transducing activity of GABA A receptors in vivo, e.g., in a patient given an amount of a compound of Formula I that would be sufficient to alter the signal-transducing activity of GABA A receptors in vi tro .
- the amount of a compound that would be sufficient to alter the signal-transducing activity of GABA A receptors may be determined via a GABA A receptor signal transduction assay, such as the assay described in Example 7.
- the cells expressing the GABA receptors in vivo may be, but are not limited to, neuronal cells or brain cells. Such cells may be contacted with compounds of the invention through contact with a body fluid containing the compound, for example through contact with cerebrospinal fluid. Alteration of the signal-transducing activity of GABA A receptors in vi tro may be determined from a detectable change in the electrophysiology of cells expressing GABA A receptors, when such cells are contacted with a compound of the invention in the presence of GABA.
- Intracellular recording or patch-clamp recording may be 5 used to quantitate changes in electrophysiology of cells.
- a reproducible change in behavior of an animal given a compound of the invention may also be used to indicate that changes in the electrophysiology of the animal's cells expressing GABA A receptors has occurred.
- the GABA A receptor ligands provided by this invention and labeled derivatives thereof are also useful as standards and reagents in determining the ability of a potential pharmaceutical to bind to the GABA A receptor. Radiolabeled derivatives the GABA A receptor ligands provided by this invention
- PET positron emission tomography
- SPECT single photon emission computerized tomography
- More particularly compounds of the invention may be used for demonstrating the presence of GABA A receptors in cell or
- tissue samples This may be done by preparing a plurality of matched cell or tissue samples, at least one of which is prepared as an experiment sample and at least one of which is prepared as a control sample.
- the experimental sample is prepared by contacting (under conditions that permit binding of 5 R015-1788 to GABA A receptors within cell and tissue samples) at least one of the matched cell or tissue samples that has not previously been contacted with any compound or salt of the invention with an experimental solution comprising the detectably-labeled preparation of the selected compound or salt 0 at the first measured molar concentration.
- the control sample is prepared by in the same manner as the experimental sample and also contains an unlabelled preparation of the same compound or salt of the invention at a greater molar concentration .
- the experimental and control samples are then washed to remove unbound detectably-labeled compound.
- the amount of remaining bound detectably-labeled compound is then measured and the amount of detectably-labeled compound in the experimental and control samples is compared.
- a comparison that indicates the detection of a greater amount of detectable label in the at least one washed experimental sample than is detected in any of control samples demonstrates the presence of GABA receptors in that experimental sample.
- the detectably-labeled compound used in this procedure may be labeled with a radioactive label or a directly or indirectly luminescent label.
- tissue sections are used in this procedure and the detectably-labeled compound is radiolabeled, the bound, labeled compound may be detected autoradiographically to generate an autoradiogram.
- the amount of detectable label in an experimental or control sample may be measured by viewing the autoradiograms and comparing the exposure density of the autoradiograms.
- the compounds herein described may have one or more asymmetric centers or planes .
- Compounds of the present invention containing an asymmetrically substituted atom may be isolated in optically active or racemic forms. It is well known in the art how to prepare optically active forms, such as by resolution of racemic forms (racemates), by asymmetric synthesis, or by synthesis from optically active starting materials. Resolution of the racemates can be accomplished, for example, by conventional methods such as crystallization in the presence of a resolving agent, or chromatography, using, for example a chiral HPLC column.
- R * indicates any variable group such as Ar, Ri, R 2 , R 3 » etc.
- said group may optionally be substituted with up to three R * groups and R * at each occurrence is selected independently from the definition
- a dash "-" that is not between two letters or symbols is used to indicate a point of attachement for a substituent.
- alkyl is intended to include both branched and straight-chain aliphatic hydrocarbon groups, having the specified number of carbon atoms. Alkyl groups of 2 or more carbon atoms may contain double or triple bonds .
- alkyl examples include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, s-butyl, t-butyl, n-pentyl, and s-pentyl.
- Preferred alkyl groups are C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl groups. "C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl” indicates alkyl groups having from 1 to about 6 carbon atoms. More preferred alkyl groups are methyl, ethyl
- alkoxy represents an alkyl group as defined above with the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through an oxygen bridge.
- alkoxy include, but are not limited to, methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, i-propoxy, n-butoxy, 2-butoxy, t-butoxy, n-pentoxy, 2-pentoxy, 3-pentoxy, isopentoxy, neopentoxy, n-hexoxy, 2-hexoxy, 3-hexoxy, and 3- methylpentoxy.
- Ci- alkoxy indicates alkoxy groups having from 1 to about 6 carbon atoms . Preferred alkoxy groups are methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, and botoxy groups.
- Alkenyl is intended to include hydrocarbon chains of either a straight or branched configuration comprising one or more unsaturated carbon-carbon bonds which may occur in any stable point along the chain, such as ethenyl and propenyl .
- Alkenyl groups typically have 2 to about 12 carbon atoms, more typically 2 to about 8 carbon atoms and preferably 2-6 carbon atoms .
- Alkynyl is intended to include hydrocarbon chains of either a straight or branched configuration comprising one or more triple carbon-carbon bonds which may occur in any stable point along the chain, such as ethynyl and propynyl .
- Alkynyl groups typically have 2 to about 12 carbon atoms, more typically 2 to about 8 carbon atoms and preferably 2-6 carbon atoms .
- Aryl refers to aromatic groups having 1 or more rings, wherein the members of the aromatic ring or rings are carbon. When indicated such groups may be substituted. Such groups include optionally substituted phenyl and optionally substituted naphthyl .
- cycloalkyl is intended to include saturated ring groups, having the specified number of carbon atoms, such as cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl. Cycloalkyl groups typically will have 3 to about 8 ring members .
- (cycloalkyl) alkyl and “alkyl”, defined above, the point of attachment is through a carbon atom in the alkyl group. This term encompasses, but is not limited to, cyclopropylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl.
- the point of attachment is through a ring carbon atom.
- haloalkyl include, but are not limited to, trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trichloromethyl, pentafluoroethyl , and pentachloroethyl .
- haloalkoxy indicates a haloalkyl group as defined above with the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through an oxygen bridge.
- haloalkoxy groups include, but are not limited to, trifluoromethoxy and trichloromethoxy .
- heteroaryl is intended to mean a stable 5-to 7-membered monocyclic or bicyclic or 7-to 10- membered bicyclic heterocyclic aromatic ring which consists of carbon atoms and from 1 to 4 heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of N, O and S. It is preferred that the total number of S and 0 atoms in the aromatic heterocycle is not more than 1.
- heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, pyrimidinyl, pyridyl, quinolinyl, benzothienyl, indolyl, pryidazinyl, pyazinyl, isoindolyl, isoquinolyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, phthalazinyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, thienyl, thiazolyl, indolizinyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzo uranyl, benzoisoxolyl, dihydro-benzodioxinyl , furanyl , pyrrolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, oxazolopyridinyl, imidazopyridinyl, imi
- N-oxide pyridazinyl N-oxide, pyrazinyl N-oxide, quinolinyl N- oxide, indolyl N-oxide, indolinyl N-oxide, isoquinolyl N-oxide, quinazolinyl N-oxide, quinoxalinyl N-oxide, phthalazinyl N- oxide, imidazolyl N-oxide, isoxazolyl N-oxide, oxazolyl N- oxide, thiazolyl N-oxide, indolizinyl N-oxide, indazolyl N-
- Preferred heterocyclic groups include, but are not limited
- pyridinyl pyrimidinyl, furanyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, and imidazolyl.
- fused ring and spiro compounds containing, for example, the above heterocycles.
- oxo indicates the oxygen atom forming carbonyl 5 group.
- an oxo group appears as a substituent the allowed valence of the substituted position is not exceeded.
- an aryl or heteroaryl group is substituted with oxo the aryl or heteroaryl group is converted to a partially saturated system.
- a pyridyl group substituted with oxo is a pyridone.
- pharmaceutically acceptable refers to those compounds, materials, compositions, and/or dosage forms which are, within the scope of sound medical judgment, suitable for use in contact with the tissues of human beings or animals without excessive toxicity, irritation, allergic response, or other problem or complication, commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio.
- pharmaceutically acceptable salts refer to derivatives of the disclosed compounds wherein the
- 5 parent compound is modified by making acid or base salts thereof.
- pharmaceutically acceptable salts include, but are not limited to, mineral or organic acid salts of basic residues such as amines; alkali or organic salts of acidic residues such as carboxylic acids; and the like.
- the 0 pharmaceutically acceptable salts include the conventional non-toxic salts or the quaternary ammonium salts of the parent compound formed, for example, from non-toxic inorganic or organic acids.
- such conventional non-toxic salts include those derived from inorganic acids such as
- hydrochloric hydrobromic, sulfuric, sulfamic, phosphoric, nitric and the like; and the salts prepared from organic acids such as acetic, propionic, succinic, glycolic, stearic, lactic, malic, tartaric, citric, ascorbic, pa oic, malefic, hydroxymaleic, phenylacetic, glutamic, benzoic, salicylic,
- salts can be prepared by reacting the free acid or base forms of these compounds with a stoichiometric amount of the appropriate base or acid in water or in an organic solvent, or in a mixture of the two; generally, nonaqueous media like ether, ethyl
- trihaloalkyl and “trihaloalkoxy” refer to particular types of haloalkyl and haloalkoxy groups that contain three halogen atoms, e.g., trichloromethyl, trifluormethyl, and trifluoromethoxy.
- the compounds of general Formulas I may be administered orally, topically, parenterally, by inhalation or spray or rectally in dosage unit formulations containing conventional non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, adjuvants and vehicles. Oral administration in the form of a pill, capsule, elixir, syrup, lozenge, troche, or the like is particularly preferred.
- parenteral as used herein includes subcutaneous injections, intradermal, intravascular (e.g., intravenous) , intramuscular, spinal, intrathecal injection or like injection or infusion techniques.
- a pharmaceutical formulation comprising a compound of general Formula I and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- One or more compounds of general Formula I may be present in association with one or more non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable carriers and/or diluents and/or adjuvants and if desired other active ingredients.
- the pharmaceutical compositions containing compounds of general Formula I may be in a form suitable for oral use, for example, as tablets, troches, lozenges, aqueous or oily suspensions, dispersible powders or granules, emulsion, hard or soft capsules, or syrups or elixirs.
- compositions intended for oral use may be prepared according to any method known to the art for the manufacture of pharmaceutical compositions and such compositions may contain one or more agents selected from the group consisting of sweetening agents, flavoring agents, coloring agents and preserving agents in order to provide pharmaceutically elegant and palatable preparations .
- Tablets contain the active ingredient in admixture with non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable excipients that are suitable for the manufacture of tablets.
- excipients may be for example, inert diluents, such as calcium carbonate, sodium carbonate, lactose, calcium phosphate or sodium phosphate; granulating and disintegrating agents, for example, corn starch, or alginic acid; binding agents, for example starch, gelatin or acacia, and lubricating agents, for example magnesium stearate, stearic acid or talc.
- the tablets may be uncoated or they may be coated by known techniques to delay disintegration and absorption in the gastrointestinal tract and thereby provide a sustained action over a longer period.
- a time delay material such as glyceryl monosterate or glyceryl distearate may be employed.
- Formulations for oral use may also be presented as hard gelatin capsules wherein the active ingredient is mixed with an inert solid diluent, for example, calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate or kaolin, or as soft gelatin capsules wherein the active ingredient is mixed with water or an oil medium, for example peanut oil, liquid paraffin or olive oil.
- Aqueous suspensions contain the active materials in admixture with excipients suitable for the manufacture of aqueous suspensions.
- excipients are suspending agents, for example sodium carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, hydropropylmethylcellulose, sodium alginate, polyvinylpyrrolidone, gum tragacanth and gum acacia; dispersing or wetting agents may be a naturally-occurring phosphatide, for example, lecithin, or condensation products of an alkylene oxide with fatty acids, for example polyoxyethylene stearate, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with long chain aliphatic alcohols, for example heptadecaethyleneoxycetanol, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and a hexitol such as polyoxyethylene sorbitol monooleate, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol anhydrides, for example polyethylene sorbitan monooleate.
- dispersing or wetting agents may be a naturally-occurring phosphatide, for example, lecithin, or condensation
- the aqueous suspensions may also contain one or more preservatives, for example ethyl, or n-propyl p-hydroxybenzoate, one or more coloring agents, one or more flavoring agents, and one or more sweetening agents, such as sucrose or saccharin.
- preservatives for example ethyl, or n-propyl p-hydroxybenzoate
- coloring agents for example ethyl, or n-propyl p-hydroxybenzoate
- flavoring agents for example ethyl, or n-propyl p-hydroxybenzoate
- sweetening agents such as sucrose or saccharin.
- Oily suspensions may be formulated by suspending the active ingredients in a vegetable oil, for example arachis oil, olive oil, sesame oil or coconut oil, or in a mineral oil such as liquid paraffin.
- the oily suspensions may contain a thickening agent, for example beeswax, hard paraffin or cetyl alcohol.
- Sweetening agents such as those set forth above, and flavoring agents may be added to provide palatable oral preparations. These compositions may be preserved by the addition of an anti-oxidant such as ascorbic acid.
- Dispersible powders and granules suitable for preparation of an aqueous suspension by the addition of water provide the active ingredient in admixture with a dispersing or wetting agent, suspending agent and one or more preservatives. Suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents are exemplified by those already mentioned above. Additional excipients, for example sweetening, flavoring and coloring agents, may also be present.
- compositions of the invention may also be in the form of oil-in-water emulsions.
- the oily phase may be a vegetable oil, for example olive oil or arachis oil, or a mineral oil, for example liquid paraffin or mixtures of these.
- Suitable emulsifying agents may be naturally-occurring gums, for example gum acacia or gum tragacanth, naturally-occurring phosphatides, for example soy bean, lecithin, and esters or partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol, anhydrides, for example sorbitan monoleate, and condensation products of the said partial esters with ethylene oxide, for example polyoxyethylene sorbitan monoleate.
- the emulsions may also contain sweetening and flavoring agents.
- Syrups and elixirs may be formulated with sweetening agents, for example glycerol, propylene glycol, sorbitol or sucrose.
- Such formulations may also contain a demulcent, a preservative and flavoring and coloring agents .
- the pharmaceutical compositions may be in the form of a sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous suspension. This suspension may be formulated according to the known art using those suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents which have been mentioned above.
- the sterile injectable preparation may also be sterile injectable solution or suspension in a non-toxic parentally acceptable diluent or solvent, for example as a solution in 1, 3-butanediol .
- acceptable vehicles and solvents that may be employed are water, Ringer's solution and isotonic sodium chloride solution.
- sterile, fixed oils are conventionally employed as a solvent or suspending medium.
- any bland fixed oil may be employed including synthetic mono- or diglycerides.
- fatty acids such as oleic acid find use in the preparation of injectables.
- the compounds of general Formulas I may also be administered in the form of suppositories, e.g., for rectal administration of the drug.
- These compositions can be prepared by mixing the drug with a suitable non-irritating excipient that is solid at ordinary temperatures but liquid at the rectal temperature and will therefore melt in the rectum to release the drug.
- a suitable non-irritating excipient that is solid at ordinary temperatures but liquid
- Compounds of general Formulas I may be administered parenterally in a sterile medium.
- the drug depending on the vehicle and concentration used, can either be suspended or dissolved in the vehicle.
- adjuvants such as local anesthetics, preservatives and buffering agents can be dissolved in the vehicle.
- the composition may also be added to the animal feed or drinking water. It will be convenient to formulate these animal feed and drinking water compositions so that the animal takes in an appropriate 5 quantity of the composition along with its diet. It will also be convenient to present the composition as a premix for addition to the feed or drinking water.
- Dosage levels of the order of from about 0.1 mg to about 140 mg per kilogram of body weight per day are useful in the .0 treatment of the above-indicated conditions (about 0.5 mg to about 7 g per patient per day) .
- the amount of active ingredient that may be combined with the carrier materials to produce a single dosage form will vary depending upon the host treated and the particular mode of administration.
- Dosage unit L5 forms will generally contain between from about 1 mg to about 500 mg of an active ingredient.
- Frequency of dosage may also vary depending on the compound used and the particular disease treated. However, for treatment of most disorders, a dosage regimen of 4 times daily
- a dosage regimen of 1 or 2 times daily is particularly preferred.
- a single dose that rapidly reaches effective concentrations is desirable. 5 It will be understood, however, that the specific dose level for any particular patient will depend upon a variety of factors including the activity of the specific compound employed, the age, body weight, general health, sex, diet, time of administration, route of administration, and rate of 0 excretion, drug combination and the severity of the particular disease undergoing therapy.
- Preferred compounds of the invention will have certain pharmacological properties. Such properties include, but are not limited to high solubility (preferably 500 ng/ ml or more) in aqueous solutions, oral bioavailability, low toxicity, low serum protein binding, lack of clinically relevant EKG effects, and desirable in vi tro and in vivo half-lifes. Penetration of the blood brain barrier for compounds used to treat CNS disorders is necessary, while low brain levels of compounds used to treat periphereal disorders are often preferred.
- Assays may be used to predict these desirable pharmacological properties. Assays used to predict bioavailability include transport across human intestinal cell monolayers, including Caco-2 cell monolayers . Toxicity to cultured hepatocyctes may be used to predict compound toxicity. Penetration of the blood brain barrier of a compound in humans may be predicted from the brain levels of the compound in laboratory animals given the compound intravenously. Serum protein binding may be predicted from albumin binding assays. Such assays are described in a review by Oravcova, et al . (Journal of Chromatography B (1996) volume 677, pages 1-27) .
- Compound half-life is inversely proportional to the frequency of dosage of a compound.
- vi tro half-lifes of compounds may be predicted from assays of microsomal half-life as described by Kuhnz and Gieschen (Drug Metabolism and
- Scheme I illustrates the synthesis of 5-methyl-lH- pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3-carboxylic acid amides of Formula I.
- step 1 a substituted pyridine such as 2-chloro-3-nitro-5- methylpyridine is reacted with the sodium salt of diethyl malonate to yield condensation product II which is decarboxylated in step 2 by heating with lithium chloride to yield III.
- Product III is readily converted to the N,N-
- an appropriate pyridine such as 2-chloro-3- nitro-6-chloropyridine I is reacted with the sodium diethylmalonate to obtain a mixture of condensation product II along with minor product III.
- step 2 decarboxylation of the mixture of II and III by heating with lithium chloride followed by purification on silica gel provides IV.
- step 3 product IV is reacted with a sodium alkoxide to provide the corresponding alkoxypyridine V.
- alkoxypyridine V is heated with terfc-butoxybis (dimethylamino) methane to provide N,N-dimethylenamine VI.
- Melting points (mp) are obtained using a Mettler Toledo FP62 melting point apparatus (Mettler-Toledo, Inc., Worthington, OH) with a temperature ramp rate of 10 °C/min and are uncorrected.
- MS Mass spectra
- APCI flow injection atmospheric pressure chemical ionization
- GCMS mass detection
- HPLC spectra are recorded on a Hewlett Packard 1100 series HPLC system with a Zorbax SB-C8, 5 0 um, 4.6 x 150 mm column (Agilent Technologies, Wilmington, DE) at 25 °C using gradient elution.
- Solvent A is water
- Solvent B is acetonitrile
- Solvent C is 1% trifluoroacetic acid in water. A linear gradient over four minutes is used starting at 80%A, 10%B, 10%C and ending at 0%A, 90%B, 10%C.
- 2-Chloro-5-methyl-3-nitro-pyridine is prepared according to the method given in J.Mol Struct (1991) 248: 189-200 or may be purchased from SPECS and BioSPECS B.V., Fleminglaan, The Netherlands .
- 3-carboxylic acid pyridin-2-ylamide can be prepared as a 2:1 mixture of regioisomers II/III (Scheme I) according to the procedure of Robinson, R.P., et . al . J “ . Heterocyclic Chem . 1996, V33 , p287.
- the title compound can be prepared as a 4.6:1 mixture of regioisomers II/III using the following reaction conditions.
- a saturated solution of NH 4 C1 (20 mL) is added over a period of 10 minutes followed by the addition of H2O (20 mL) and brine (20 mL) .
- the mixture is diluted with EtOAc (100 mL) , the layers partitioned, and the aqueous layer extracted with EtOAc (2 x 50 mL) .
- the combined organic layers are washed with a 50% brine solution (100 mL) and then with brine (100 mL) .
- the resulting mixture is stirred for a period of 70 minutes at room temperature and a saturated solution of NaHC0 3 (30 mL) is then added slowly.
- the mixture is diluted with EtOAc (100 mL) and 1 N NaOH (aq, 10 5 mL) .
- the layers are partititioned and the aqueous layer extracted with EtOAc (3 x 50 mL) .
- the combined organic extracts are washed with H0 (50 mL) and brine (50 mL) and dried over Na 2 S ⁇ 4 .
- the mixture is filtered to remove the solids, concentrated, and purified by flash chromatography on
- i and X represent the points of attachment of Ri and Ar respectively, to the parent ring system.
- the compounds of the invention are prepared as radiolabeled probes by carrying out their synthesis using precursors comprising at least one atom that is a radioisotope .
- the radioisotope is preferably selected from of at least one of carbon (preferably 14 C) , hydrogen (preferably 3 H) , sulfur (preferably 35 S) , or iodine (preferably 125 ⁇ ) .
- Such radiolabeled probes are conveniently synthesized by a radioisotope supplier specializing in custom synthesis of radiolabeled probe compounds. Such suppliers include Amersham Corporation, Arlington Heights, IL; Cambridge Isotope Laboratories, Inc.
- Tritium labeled probe compounds are also conveniently prepared catalytically via platinum-catalyzed exchange in tritiated acetic acid, acid-catalyzed exchange in tritiated trifluoroacetic acid, or heterogeneous-catalyzed exchange with tritium gas . Such preparations are also conveniently carried out as a custom radiolabeling by any of the suppliers listed in the preceding paragraph using the compound of the invention as substrate. In addition, certain precursors may be subjected to tritium-halogen exchange with tritium gas, tritium gas reduction of unsaturated bonds, or reduction using sodium borotritide, as appropriate.
- Receptor autoradiography (receptor mapping) is carried out in vitro as described by Kuhar in sections 8.1.1 to 8.1.9 of Current Protocols in Pharmacology (1998) John Wiley & Sons, New York, using radiolabeled compounds of the invention prepared as described in the preceding Example.
- Rat cortical tissue is dissected and homogenized in 25 volumes (w/v) of Buffer A (0.05 M Tris HCl buffer, pH 7.4 at 4 a C) .
- the tissue homogenate is centrifuged in the cold (4 2 C) at 20,000 x g for 20 minutes.
- the supernatant is decanted, the pellet rehomogenized in the same volume of buffer, and centrifuged again at 20,000 x g.
- the supernatant of this centrifugation step is decanted.
- the resulting pellet may be stored at -20 C overnight.
- the pellet is then thawed and resuspended in 25 volumes of Buffer A (original wt/vol) , centrifuged at 20,000 x g and the supernatant decanted. This wash step is repeated once. The pellet is finally resuspended in 50 volumes of Buffer A.
- Buffer A original wt/vol
- a competition binding curve may obtained with up to 11 points spanning the compound concentration range from 10 "12 M to 10 "5 M obtained per curve by the method described above for determining percent inhibition. i values are calculated according the Cheng-Prussof equation. Each of the compounds disclosed in Example 3 was tested in this fashion and each was found to have a Ki of ⁇ 4 ⁇ M. Preferred compounds of the invention exhibit Ki values of less than 100 nM and more preferred compounds of the invention exhibit Ki values of less than 10 nM.
- the following assay is used to determine if a compound of the invention acts as an agonist, an antagonist, or an inverse agonist at the benzodiazepine site of the GABA A receptor.
- Electrophysiological recordings are carried out using the two electrode voltage-clamp technique at a membrane holding potential of -70 mV.
- Xenopus Laevis oocytes are enzymatically isolated and injected with non- polyadenylated cRNA mixed in a ratio of 4:1:4 for ⁇ , ⁇ and ⁇ subunits, respectively.
- ⁇ , ⁇ and ⁇ subunits described in the White et al .
- preferred combinations are ⁇ 2 , oe ⁇ 3 ⁇ 2 , ⁇ 3 ⁇ 3 ⁇ 2 , and ⁇ s ⁇ 3 ⁇ 2 .
- Preferably all of the subunit cRNAs in each combination are human clones or all are rat clones.
- the sequence of each of these cloned subunits is available from GENBANK, e.g., human ⁇ i, GENBANK accession no. X14766, human ⁇ 2 , GENBANK accession no. A28100; human 3 , GENBANK accession no. A28102; human ⁇ 5 , GENBANK accession no. A28104; human ⁇ 2 , GENBANK accession no.
- Test compound efficacy is calculated as a percent-change in current amplitude: 100* ( (Ic/I) -1) , where lc is the GABA evoked current amplitude observed in the presence of test compound and I is the GABA evoked current amplitude observed in the absence of the test compound .
- test compound for the benzodiazepine site Specificity of a test compound for the benzodiazepine site is determined following completion of a concentration/effect curve. After washing the oocyte sufficiently to remove previously applied test compound, the oocyte is exposed to GABA + 1 ⁇ M R015-1788, followed by exposure to GABA + 1 ⁇ M R015-1788 + test compound. Percent change due to addition of compound is calculated as described above. Any percent change observed in the presence of R015- 1788 is subtracted from the percent changes in current amplitude observed in the absence of 1 ⁇ M R015-1788. These net values are used for the calculation of average efficacy and EC 50 values by standard methods . To evaluate average efficacy and EC50 values, the concentration/effect data are averaged across cells and fit to the logistic equation. It is to be understood that the foregoing describes preferred embodiments of the present invention and that modifications may be made therein without departing from the scope of the present invention as set forth in the following claims .
Landscapes
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Biomedical Technology (AREA)
- Neurology (AREA)
- Neurosurgery (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Psychiatry (AREA)
- Anesthesiology (AREA)
- Hospice & Palliative Care (AREA)
- Pain & Pain Management (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
- Nitrogen Condensed Heterocyclic Rings (AREA)
- Nitrogen And Oxygen Or Sulfur-Condensed Heterocyclic Ring Systems (AREA)
Abstract
Disclosed are 1H-Pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxylic acid amides that bind to the benzodiazepine site of GABAA receptors. Such compounds can be used to modulate ligand binding to GABAA receptors in vivo and in vitro, and are particularly useful in the treatment of a variety of central nervous system (CNS) disorders in humans, domesticated companion animals, and livestock animals.
Description
lH-Pyrrolo[3,2-b]Pyridine-3-Carboxylic Acid Amides Background of the Invention
This application claims priority from U.S. Provisional Application S.N. 60/333,027, filed November 19, 2000, the disclosure of which is hereby incorporated by reference in its entirety. Field of the Invention
This invention relates to lH-Pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3- carboxylic acid amides that bind to the benzodiazepine site of GABAA receptors. This invention also relates to pharmaceutical compositions comprising such compounds and to the use of such compounds in the treatment of central nervous system (CNS) diseases . Description of the Related Art
The GABAA receptor superfamily represents one of the classes of receptors through which the major inhibitory neurotransmitter, γ-aminobutyric acid, or GABA, acts. Widely, although unequally, distributed throughout the mammalian brain, GABA mediates many of its actions through a complex of proteins called the GABAA receptor, which causes alteration in chloride conductance and membrane polarization. In addition to being the site of neurotransmitter action, a number of drugs including the anxiolytic and sedating benzodiazepines bind to this receptor. The GABAA receptor comprises a chloride channel that generally, but not invariably, opens in response to GABA, allowing chloride to enter the cell. This, in turn, effects a slowing of neuronal activity through hyperpolarization of the cell membrane potential.
GABAA receptors are composed of five protein subunits. A number of cDNAs for these GABAA receptor subunits have been cloned and their primary structures determined. While these subunits share a basic motif of 4 membrane-spanning helices, there is sufficient sequence diversity to classify them into
several groups. To date at least 6α, 3β, 3γ, lε, lδ and 2p subunits have been identified. Native GABAA receptors are typically composed of 2α, 2β, and lγ. Various lines of evidence (such as message distribution, genome localization and biochemical study results) suggest that the major naturally occurring receptor combinations are 0Cιβ2γ, 062β3Y2 «3β3γ2, and 5β3γ2 (Mohler et al . Neuroch . Res . 1995; 20 ( 5) : 631-36) .
The GABAA receptor binding sites for GABA (2 per receptor complex) are formed by amino acids from the and β subunits. Amino acids from the α and γ subunits together form one benzodiazepine site per receptor. Benzodiazepines exert their pharmacological actions by interacting with the benzodiazepine binding sites associated with the GABAA receptor. In addition to the benzodiazepine site (sometimes referred to as the benzodiazepine or BDZ receptor) , the GABAA receptor contains sites of interaction for several other classes of drugs. These include a steroid binding site, a picrotoxin site, and a barbiturate site. The benzodiazepine site of the GABAA receptor is a distinct site on the receptor complex that does not overlap with the site of interaction for other classes of drugs that bind to the receptor or for GABA (see, e.g., Cooper, et al . , The Biochemical Basis of Neuropharmacology, 6th ed. , 1991, pp. 145-148, Oxford University Press, New York).
In a classic allosteric mechanism, the binding of a drug to the benzodiazepine site increases the affinity of the GABA receptor for GABA. Benzodiazepines and related drugs that enhance the ability of GABA to open GABAA receptor channels are known as agonists or partial agonists depending on the level of GABA enhancement. Other classes of drugs, such as β-carboline derivatives, that occupy the same site and negatively modulate the action of GABA are called inverse agonists. A third class of compounds exists which occupy the same site as both the agonists and inverse agonists and yet have little or no effect
on GABA activity. These compounds will, however, block the action of agonists or inverse agonists and are thus referred to as GABAA receptor antagonists .
The important allosteric modulatory effects of drugs acting at the benzodiazepine site were recognized early, and the distribution of activities at different subtype receptors has been an area of intense pharmacological discovery. Agonists that act at the benzodiazepine site are known to exhibit anxiolytic, sedative, and hypnotic effects, while compounds that act as inverse agonists at this site elicit anxiogenic, cognition enhancing, and proconvulsant effects. While benzodiazepines have enjoyed long pharmaceutical use as anxiolytics, these compounds are known to exhibit a number of unwanted side effects. These may include cognitive impairment, sedation, ataxia, potentiation of ethanol effects, and a tendency for tolerance and drug dependence.
GABAA selective ligands may also act to potentiate the effects of certain other CNS active compounds. For example, there is evidence that selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors (SSRIs) may show greater antidepressant activity when used in combination with GABAA selective ligands than when used alone.
Summary Of The Invention
This invention provides lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3- carboxylic acid amides that bind preferably with high affinity and high selectivity to the benzodiazepine site of GABAA 5 receptors, including human GABAA receptors. Compounds of the invention preferably bind with high selectivity and/or high affinity to GABAA receptors and thereby act as agonists, antagonists or inverse agonists of such receptors. As such, they are useful in the treatment of various CNS disorders.
LO The invention provides compounds of Formula I (shown below) , and pharmaceutical compositions comprising compounds of Formula I .
The invention further provides methods of treating patients suffering from certain CNS disorders with an effective
L5 amount of a compound of the invention. The patient may be a human or other mammal. Treatment of humans, domesticated companion animals (pets) or livestock animals suffering from certain CNS disorders with an effective amount of a compound of the invention is encompassed by the invention.
JO In a separate aspect, the invention provides a method of potentiating the actions of other CNS active compounds. This method comprises administering an effective amount of a compound of the invention in conjunction with the administration of another CNS active compound.
!5 Additionally this invention relates to the use of compounds of Formula I as probes for the localization of GABAA receptors in tissue sections .
In a first aspect the invention provides compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of Formula I
The invention includes 3 classes of compounds of Formula I, these classes of compounds will be referred to as Class 1, Class 2, and Class 3.
The substitutents Ri, R2, and R3 carry the same definitions 5 for all three classes of compounds 1, 2, and 3. Thus, for each of classes 1, 2, and 3, Ri, R2, and R3 independently represent: A) hydrogen, halogen, halo (Ci-Cε) alkyl, hydroxy, cyano, amino, alkyl, alkoxy, mono (Ci-Cβ) alkylamino, di- (Ci- Cε) alkylamino, mono (Ci-Cε) alkylamino (Cι-C6) alkyl, di- L0 (Cι-C5) alkylamino (Cι-C6) alkyl, -C ( =0) NRioRn,
-C(=0)ORχo, and -OC(=0)Rιo, -C(=O)Rι0, where Rio or n are independently hydrogen, Cι_C6 alkyl, phenyl, phenyl (Cι-C6) alkyl , pyridyl , or pyridyl (Ci-Ce) alkyl; or L5 B) haloalkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, hydroxyalkyl, -DR2o, -E- R35, -Cι-C4alkyl-DR20, -Cι-C4alkyl-O-R20, -E-R20-G-R30, -E- , -E-R20- , J, -C(=0)-L, or -Cι-C4alkyl-J; where
D represents -S(0)n-, -S(0)nNH-, -S(0)nNH2, .0 -S(O)nNR30-, -NHC(=0)-, -NHC(=0)H, -NR30C(=O)-,
-NR30C(=O)H, -NHS(0)n-, or -NR30S(O)n-; E and G are independently NH, N-Ci-Cεalkyl, S, and 0; each R2o and R3o is independently a (Cι-C8) straight , (Cι-C8) branched, (C3-C8) cyclic alkyl or (C3- 15 C8) cycloalkyl (Cι-C6) alkyl group, where each alkyl and cycloalkyl group contains zero or one or more double or triple bonds and where each carbon atom in the R2o and R3o groups is optionally substituted with one or more !0 subsitutents independently selected from group
C) , where group C) consists of oxo, hydroxy, halogen, cyano, amino, Ci-Cεalkoxy, -NH(Cι- C6alkyl), -N (Cι-C6alkyl) (Cι-C6alkyl) , -NHC(=O)(Cj.- C6alkyl) , -N(Cι-C6alkyl)C(=0) (Ci-Cealkyl) ,
-NHS(0)n(Cι-C6alkyl) , -S (0)n(C1-C6alkyl) ,
-S(0)nNH(Cι-C6alkyl) , -S (0)nN (Cι-C6alkyl) (Cx- C6alkyl) , or , where n is 0, 1, or 2; each R35 is independently a (Cι-C8) straight, (Ci- C8) branched, (C3-C8) cyclic alkyl or (C3- C8) cycloalkyl (Cι-C6) alkyl group, where each alkyl and cycloalkyl group contains zero or one or more double or triple bonds and where each carbon atom in R3s is substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from group C) ; J and L are independently selected at each occurrence from saturated, partially unsaturated, and aromatic rings having from 4 to 7 ring atoms, where 0, 1, or 2 of the ring atoms are oxygen or nitrogen, and the remaining ring atoms are carbon atoms , where the rings are unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents which are independently i) halogen, oxo, hydroxy, amino, cyano, Ci- C6alkyl, Ci-Cεalkoxy, Cι-C6alkoxy (Ci- Cβalkyl) , Ci-Cehaloalkyl, Cι-C6haloalkoxy, or mono- or di- (Ci-Cε) alkylamino; or ii) phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidyl, or pyrazinyl, each of which is unsubstituted or substituted with from 1 to 3 of halogen, hydroxy, amino, cyano, Cι-C4alkyl, Ci- C4alkoxy, Cι-C2haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and mono- or di- (Cι-C ) alkylamino; or R4 is hydrogen, halogen, or hydroxyl.
For compounds of Class 1, at least 1 of Rx, R2, and R3 is selected from B) and J is not phenyl or pyridyl.
The variable "Ar" is defined differently for each of Classes 1, 2, and 3.
For compounds and salts of Class 1:
Ar represents an aryl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl or heteroaryl group, each aryl or heteroaryl having 1 or 2 aromatic rings and 4 to 7 ring atoms in each aromatic ring, where 0, 1, or 2 of the ring atoms chosen are oxygen, nitrogen, or sulfur and the remaining ring atoms are carbon atoms and where each ring is optionally substituted with 1 or more of R40, where
R0 is independently selected at each occurrence from hydroxy, halogen, cyano, nitro, amino, XR50, Ci- C4alkyl-XR5o, and Y;
X is independently selected at each occurrence from the group consisting of a bond, -CH2-, -CHR5o-,
-0-, -C(=0)-, -C(=0)0-, -OC(=0)-, -S(0)n-,
-NH-, -NReo-, -C(=0)NH-, -C(=O)NR60-, -S(0)nNH-,
-S(O)nNR60-, -NHC(=0)-, -NRSOC(=0)-, -NHS(0)n-, and -NR6oS(0)n-; where n is 0, 1, or 2;
R50 and R6o are independently selected at each occurrence from hydrogen, Ci-Cβ alkyl, C3-Cscycloalkyl, and (C3-
Cg) cycloalkyl (Ci-Cε) alkyl, where each alkyl and cycloalkyl contains zero or one or more double or triple bonds, and where each carbon atom of the alkyl, cycloalkyl or cycloalkylalkyl is optionally independently substituted with one or more of oxo, hydroxy, halogen, cyano, amino, Cι-C6alkoxy, -NH(Cι-C6alkyl) , -
N(Cι-C6alkyl) (Cι-C5alkyl) , -NHC (=0) (Cι-C6alkyl) , -N(Cχ-
C6alkyl)C(=0) (Ci-C6alkyl), -NHS (0)n (Cι-C6alkyl) , -S(0)n(Cι-
C6alkyl), -S (0)nNH (Cα-C6alkyl) , -S (0)nN(Cι-C6alkyl) (Cι-Cealkyl) , and Z, where n is 0, 1, or 2; and
Y and Z are independently selected at each occurrence from saturated, partially unsaturated, and
aromatic rings having from 4 to 7 ring atoms in each aromatic ring, where 0, 1, or 2 ring atoms are oxygen or nitrogen and the remaining ring atoms are carbon, and wherein Y and Z are independently unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of halogen, oxo, hydroxy, amino, cyano, Cι-C6alkyl, Ci-Cδalkoxy, Ci-Cεalkoxy (Ci- C6alkyl) , Cι-C6haloalkyl, Cι-C6haloalkoxy, or mono- or di- (Ci-Cε) alkylamino .
For compounds and salts of Class 2 :
Ar represents heteroaryl or heteroaryl (Ci-Cβ) alkyl, where the heteroaryl is selected from quinolinyl, benzothienyl , indolyl, pryidazinyl, pyazinyl, isoindolyl, isoquinolyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, phthalazinyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, thienyl, thiazolyl, indolizinyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzofuranyl, benzoisoxolyl, dihydro-benzodioxinyl, furanyl, pyrrolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, oxazolopyridinyl, imidazopyridinyl, isothiazolyl, naphthyridinyl , cinnolinyl, carbazolyl, beta-carbolinyl, isochromanyl, chromanonyl , chromanyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, isoindolinyl , isobenzotetrahydrofuranyl , isobenzotetrahydrothienyl, isobenzothienyl, benzoxazolyl, pyridopyridinyl, benzotetrahydrofuranyl , benzotetrahydrothienyl, purinyl, benzodioxolyl, triazinyl, phenoxazinyl, phenothiazinyl, pteridinyl, benzothiazolyl, imidazopyridinyl, imidazothiazolyl, dihydrobenzisoxazinyl , benzisoxazinyl, benzoxazinyl, dihydrobenzisothiazinyl, benzopyranyl, benzothiopyranyl, coumarinyl, isocoumarinyl, chromanyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl , dihydroquinolinyl, dihydroquinolinonyl, dihydroisoquinolinonyl, dihydrocoumarinyl, dihydroisocoumarinyl, isoindolinonyl, benzodioxanyl, benzoxazolinonyl, pyrrolyl N-oxide, pyrimidinyl N-oxide,
pyridazinyl N-oxide, pyrazinyl N-oxide, quinolinyl N-oxide, indolyl N-oxide, indolinyl N-oxide, isoquinolyl N-oxide, quinazolinyl N-oxide, quinoxalinyl N-oxide, phthalazinyl N- oxide, imidazolyl N-oxide, isoxazolyl N-oxide, oxazolyl N- oxide, thiazolyl N-oxide, indolizinyl N-oxide, indazolyl N- oxide, benzothiazolyl N-oxide, benzimidazolyl N-oxide, pyrrolyl N-oxide, oxadiazolyl N-oxide, thiadiazolyl N-oxide, triazolyl N-oxide, tetrazolyl N-oxide, benzothiopyranyl S-oxide, and benzothiopyranyl S,S-dioxide, wherein Ar is optionally substituted by 1 or more of R40.
Each R0 for the compounds of Class 2 is independently hydroxy, halogen, cyano, nitro, amino, XR50, Cι-Calkyl-XR50, or Y; where each X is independently a bond, -CH2-, -CHRδo-, -0-, -C(=0)-, -C(=0)0-, -OC(=0)-, -S(0)n-, -NH-, -NR60-, -C(=0)NH-, -C(=O)NR60-, -S(0)nNH-, -S(O)nNR60-, -NHC(=0)-, -NR60C(=O)-, -NHS(0)n-, and -NRe0S(O)n-, where n is 0, 1, or 2;
R50 and Rεo are independently selected at each occurrence from hydrogen, Cι-C8 alkyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, and (C3- C8) cycloalkyl (Ci-Cε) alkyl, where each alkyl and cycloalkyl contains zero or one or more double or triple bonds, and where each carbon atom of the alkyl, cycloalkyl or cycloalkylalkyl is optionally independently substituted with one or more of oxo, hydroxy, halogen, cyano, amino, Ci-Cgalkoxy, -NH (C-Cεalkyl) , -N(Cι-C5alkyl) (Cι-C6alkyl) , -NHC (=0) (Cι-C6alkyl) , -N(Cι- C6alkyl)C(=0) (Cι-C6alkyl), -NHS (0) n(Cι-C6alkyl) , -S(0)n(C1- C6alkyl), -S (0)nNH (Cι-C6alkyl) , -S (0)nN(Cι-C6alkyl) (Cι-C6alkyl) , and Z, where n is 0, 1, or 2; and ,
Y and Z are independently selected at each occurrence from saturated, partially unsaturated, and aromatic rings having from 4 to 7 ring atoms in each aromatic ring, where 0, 1, or 2 ring atoms are oxygen or nitrogen and the remaining ring atoms are carbon, and wherein Y and Z are independently unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of halogen, oxo, hydroxy,
amino, cyano, Ci-Cδalkyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, Cι-C6alkoxy(Ci-Cβalkyl) , Ci-Cβhaloalkyl, Ci-Cδhaloalkoxy, or mono- or di-(Cι- C6) alkylamino.
5 For compounds and salts of Class 3 :
Ar represents phenyl, pyridyl, or pyrimidinyl each of which is optionally substituted with 1 or more of R4o; where each R4o is independently hydroxy, halogen, cyano, nitro, amino, Ci-Cεalkyl, Ci-Cδ l oxy, Ci-Cεalkanoyl, C -C7cycloalkyl, C3- L0 C7cycloalkyl (C1-C4) alkyl, C3-C7cycloalkyl-0-, C3-C7cycloalkyl (Ci- C4) alkoxy-, C2-C6alkenyl, Ci-Cβalkylthio-, halo (Cι~C6) alkyl, or halo (Cι-C6) alkoxy.
In addition, Ar in the compounds and salts of Class 3 must is substituted by at least one of -E-R50-G-R6o, -E-R50-G-Y, Ci- 15 C4alkyl-XR50, -NH-R50-Y, - (NR50)R6o-Y, or Y; where X is independently selected at each occurrence from the group consisting of -0-, -C(=0)-, -C(=0)0-,
-OC(=0)-, -S(0)n-, -NH-, -NReo-, -C(=0)NH-, -C(=O)NR60-,
-S(0)nNH-, -S(O)nNR60-, -NHC(=0)-, -NR60C(=O)-, -NHS(0)n-, iO and -NR6oS(0)n-, where n is 0, 1, or 2;
R5o and R6o are independently selected at each occurrence from hydrogen, Cι-C8 alkyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, and (C3-C8) cycloalkyl (Cι-C6) alkyl, where each alkyl and cycloalkyl contains zero or one or more double or triple 15 bonds, and where each carbon atom of the alkyl, cycloalkyl or cycloalkylalkyl is optionally independently substituted with one or more of oxo, hydroxy, halogen, cyano, amino, Cι-C6alkoxy, -NH(Cι-C6alkyl) , -N(Cι-C6alkyl) (Cι-C6alkyl) , -NHC(=0) (Ci-Cβalkyl) , -N(Cι-C6alkyl)C(=0) (Cι-C6alkyl) , ,0 - HS(0)n(Cι-C6alkyl), -S (0)n(C1-C6alkyl) , -S(0)nNH(d- C6alkyl) , -S (0)nN(Cι-C6alkyl) (Cι-C6alkyl) , and Z, where n is 0 , 1 , or 2; and
Y and Z are independently selected at each occurrence from saturated, partially unsaturated, and aromatic rings
having from 4 to 7 ring atoms in each aromatic ring, where
0, 1, or 2 ring atoms are oxygen or nitrogen and the remaining ring atoms are carbon, and wherein Y and Z are independently unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of halogen, oxo, hydroxy, amino, cyano, Cι-C6alkyl,
Cι-C6alkoxy, Ci-Cεalkoxy (Cι-C6alkyl) , Ci-Cεhaloalkyl, Ci-
Cεhaloalkoxy, or mono- or di- (Cι-C6) alkylamino.
Detailed Description Of The Invention
Specific embodiments of the invention include compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, Classes 1, 2, and 3, in which R4 is hydrogen.
Additionally, the invention is directed to Class 1 compounds and salts of Formula I wherein Ar represents an aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, or heteroarylalkyl group, the aryl or heteroaryl of which is selected from phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, thienyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, oxazolyl [1, 3 , 4] thiadiazolyl , triazolyl, indolyl, quionolinyl, isoquinolinyl benzodioxolyl , benzofuranyl, benzimiazolyl, benzoisoxolyl, and dihydro- benzodioxinyl , and is optionally substituted by one or more of R4o, and R40 is as defined above. Such compounds are hereinafter referred to as compounds of Class 1A.
The invention also includes compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of Formula I, Class 1, wherein Ri is selected from B) . In this aspect, R2 and R3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-Cβhaloalkyl , Ci-Cβhaloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Ci-Cεalkyl, Ci-Cεalkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci- Ce) alkylamino; more preferably R2 and R3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, CF3, CHF2, -0CF3, hydroxy, cyano, Cι-C2alkyl, Cι-C2alkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci- C2 ) alkylamino , or R2 and R3 may be independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, methyl and ethyl.
In this aspect, R4 is preferably hydrogen; and Ar is as defined for compounds of Class 1A. Further included in the invention are compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of Formula I, Class 1A. Compounds and salts of Formula I, Class 1A are those where: Ri is selected from B) ;
R2 and R3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, methyl and ethyl;
R4 is preferably hydrogen; and
R40 is independently selected at each occurrence from Ci- C6alkyl, Ci-Cεalkoxy; halogen, mono or di- (Ci-Cδ) alkylamino, mono or di- (Cι-C6) alkylamino (Cι-C6) alkoxy, (d-C6) alkoxy (Cι-C6) alkyl, and (Ci-Cδ) alkoxy (Ci-Cε) alkoxy.
The invention is directed to another embodiment that includes compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of Formula I, Class 1A, in which:
Ri is selected from B) ; and B) in this embodiment is -E- R35, -Cι-C4alkyl-O-R20, -E-R20-G-R30, -E-L, -E-R20-L, J, or -Cx- C4alkyl-J; and
E and G in this embodiment are independently NH, N-Ci- C6alkyl, or O.
In this embodiment, R20, 30 and R35 of the invention are independently selected at each occurrence from: straight, branched, and cyclic alkyl groups, and (cycloalkyl) alkyl groups, said straight, branched, and cyclic alkyl groups, and (cycloalkyl) alkyl groups consisting of 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and containing zero or one or more double or triple bonds, wherein in R2o and R35 each of which 1 to 8 carbon atoms may be further substituted with one or more substituent (s) independently selected from group C) and in R35 at least one of which 1 to 8 carbon atoms is further substituted by one or more substituent (s) independently selected from group C) wherein group C) consists of: oxo, hydroxy, halogen, cyano, amino, Ci- C6alkoxy, -NH (Cι-C6alkyl) , -N (Cι-C6alkyl) (Cι-C6alkyl) , -NHC(=0) (Cι-C6alkyl) , -N (Cι-C6alkyl) C (=0) (Cι-C6alkyl) , -NHS(0)n(Ci-C6alkyl) , -S (0) n(Cι-C6alkyl) , -S (O) nNH(Cι-C6alkyl) , -S(0)nN(Cι-C5alkyl) (Cι-C5alkyl) , and L.
J and L are independently selected at each occurrence from: saturated heterocyclic rings having from 4 to 7 ring atoms, wherein 1 or 2 ring atoms are nitrogen, with remaining
ring atoms being carbon, which rings are unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, oxo, hydroxy, amino, cyano, Cι-C6alkyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, Cι-C6alkoxy (Cι-C6alkyl) , Cι-C6haloalkyl, Ci- Cεhaloalkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci-Cβ) alkylamino; with the proviso that J is not unsubstituted or substituted phenyl or unsubstituted or substituted pyridyl.
R2 and R3 in this embodiment are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-Cβhaloalkyl, Ci-Cεhaloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Ci-Cgalkyl, Ci-Cδalkoxy, and mono- or di- (Cι-C5) alkylamino; more preferably R2 and R3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, CF3, CHF2, -OCF3, hydroxy, cyano, Cι-C2alkyl, Cι-C2 lkoxy, and mono- or di-(Cι~ C2) alkylamino, or R2 and R3 may be independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, methyl and ethyl;
R4 is preferably hydrogen; and
R40 is independently selected at each occurrence from Ci- Cεalkyl, Cι-C6alkoxy; halogen, mono or di- (Cι-C6) alkylamino, mono or di- (Ci-Cβ) alkylamino (Ci-Cβ) alkoxy, (Cι-C6) alkoxy (Cι-C6) alkyl, and (Ci-Cδ) alkoxy (Ci-Cε) alkoxy.
The invention further includes compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of Formula I, Class 1 wherein Ar carries the definition set forth for compounds and salts of Class 1A and
R40 is independently selected at each occurrence from hydroxy, halogen, cyano, amino, XR50, - (C1-C4) alkyl-XR50, and Y;
X is independently selected at each occurrence from the group consisting of a bond, -CH2-, -CHRδo-, -0-, -C(=0)-, -S(0)n-, -NH-, and -NR60-, where n is 0, 1, or 2;
R50 and R6o are independently selected at each occurrence from hydrogen, and straight, branched, and cyclic alkyl groups, and (cycloalkyl) alkyl groups, said straight, branched, and cyclic alkyl groups, and (cycloalkyl) alkyl groups consisting of 1 to 8 carbon atoms , and containing zero or one or more double
or triple bonds, each of which 1 to 8 carbon atoms may be further substituted with one or more substituent (s) independently selected from oxo, hydroxy, halogen, cyano, amino, Cι-C6alkoxy, -NH (Cι-C6alkyl) , -N(Cι-C5alkyl) (Cι-C6alkyl) , - NHC(=0) (Ci-Cealkyl) , -N(Cι-C6alkyl)C (=0) (Cι-C6alkyl) , -NHS(0)n(Cι- C6alkyl), -S (0) n (Cι-C6alkyl) , -S (0)nNH (Cι-C6alkyl) , -S(0)nN(Cι- C6alkyl) (Cι-C6alkyl) , and Z, where n is 0, 1, Or 2; and
Y and Z are independently selected at each occurrence from: saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic rings having from 4 to 7 ring atoms, 0, 1, or 2 ring atoms chosen from oxygen and nitrogen, with remaining ring atoms being carbon, wherein Y and Z are unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, oxo, hydroxy, amino, cyano, Cι-C6alkyl, Ci-Cβalkoxy, Ci- C6alkoxy (Ci-Cδalkyl) , Ci-Cεhaloalkyl, Ci-Cδhaloalkoxy, and ono- or di- (Ci-Cε) alkylamino. Such compounds will be referred to as compounds of Class IB.
Additional embodiments of the invention are directed to compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of Class IB in which
Ri is selected from B) ;
R2 and R3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, methyl and ethyl; and R4 is preferably hydrogen.
In another embodiment, the invention is directed to compounds and pharmaceutically acceptably salts of Formula I, Class 2. In this embodiment, Ar represents an aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, or heteroarylalkyl group, the aryl or heteroaryl of which is selected from piperazinyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, thienyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, oxazolyl [1, 3 , 4] thiadiazolyl, triazolyl, indolyl, quionolinyl, isoquinolinyl benzodioxolyl, benzofuranyl, benzimiazolyl , benzoisoxolyl, and dihydro- benzodioxinyl, and is optionally substituted by one or more of
R0, wherein R40 carries the definition set forth above for compounds of Class 2. Such compounds will be referred to as compounds of Class 2A.
The invention is also directed to compounds and 5 pharmaceutically acceptable salts of Formula I, Class 2A wherein
Ri is selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-Cεhaloalkyl, Ci- Cεhaloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Ci-Cβalkyl, Ci-Cgalkoxy, mono- or di- (CI-CΘ) alkylamino and B) . 0 R2 and R3 in this embodiment are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-Cβhaloalkyl, Cι-C6haloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Cι-C5alkyl, Ci-Cealkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci-Cδ) alkylamino, or more preferably R2 and R3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, CF3 , CHF2, -OCF3, 5 hydroxy, cyano, Cι-C2alkyl, Cι-C2alkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci- C2) alkylamino, or R2 and R3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, methyl and ethyl.
In the compounds of Formula I, Class 2A, R4 is preferably hydrogen . ,0 Another embodiment of the invention is directed to compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of Formula I, Class 2A in which
Ri is selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-Cehaloalkyl, Cx- Cghaloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Ci-Cβalkyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, 15 mono- or di- (Ci-Cε) alkylamino and B) , and B) is -E-R35, -Ci- C4alkyl-O-R20, -E-R20-G-R30, -E-L, -E-R20-L, J, or -Cι-Calkyl-J. E and G are independently NH, N-Ci-Cεalkyl, or 0; R2 and R3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, methyl and ethyl; and i O R4 is hydrogen.
Another embodiment of the invention is directed to compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of Formula I,
Class 2A in which Ar, which is defined as for compounds of Class 2A, is optionally substituted by one or more of R40.
R40 in this embodiment is independently selected at each occurrence from Ci-Cβalkyl, Ci-Cδalkoxy; halogen, mono or di- (Ci- 5 C6) alkylamino, mono or di- (Cι-C6) alkylamino (Cι-C6) alkoxy, (Cx- C6) alkoxy (Ci-Cβ) alkyl, and (Cι-C6) alkoxy (Cι-C6) alkoxy .
In this embodiment, Ri in this embodiment is selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-Cδhaloalkyl , Ci-Cβhaloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Ci-Cεalkyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, mono- or di- (Ci- 0 C6) alkylamino and B) .
R2 and R3 in this embodiment are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-Cδhaloalkyl, Cι-C6haloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Ci-Cεalkyl , Cι-C6alkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci-Cβ) alkylamino, or more preferably R2 and R3 are .5 independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, CF3, CHF2, -OCF3 , hydroxy, cyano, Cι-C2 lkyl, Cι-C2alkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci- C2) alkylamino, or R2 and R3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, methyl and ethyl.
R4 in this embodiment is hydrogen. >0
Another embodiment of the invention includes compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of Formula I, Class 2A, in which Ar, which is defined as for compounds of Class 2A, is optionally substituted by one or more of R40 • R40 for this 25 embodiment is independently selected at each occurrence from Ci-Cβalkyl, Ci-Cealkoxy; halogen, mono or di- (Ci-Cε) alkylamino, mono or di- (Ci-Cβ) alkylamino (Ci-Cε) alkoxy, (Cι-C6) alkoxy (Ci- Cε) alkyl, and (Cι-C5) alkoxy (Ci-Cβ) alkoxy .
Ri is selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-Cδhaloalkyl, Ci- 0 Cεhaloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Ci-Cβalkyl , Ci-Cεalkoxy, mono- or di- (Cι-C3) alkylamino and B) .
B) in this embodiment is -R35, -Cι-C4alkyl-0-R2o/ -E-R20-G- R30, -E-L, -E-R20- , J, or -Cι-C4alkyl-J, where E and G are independently NH, N-Ci-Cβalkyl, or 0.
R20 R30 and R35 in this embodiment are independently selected at each occurrence from straight, branched, and cyclic alkyl groups, and (cycloalkyl) alkyl groups, said straight, branched, and cyclic alkyl groups, and (cycloalkyl) alkyl groups consisting of 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and containing zero or one or more double or triple bonds, wherein in R2o and R35 each of which 1 to 8 carbon atoms may be further substituted with one or more substituent (s) independently selected from group C) and in R35 at least one of which 1 to 8 carbon atoms is further substituted by one or more substituent (s) independently selected from group C) wherein group C) consists of: oxo, hydroxy, halogen, cyano, amino, Ci-Cεalkoxy, -NH (Ci-Cεalkyl) , - N(Cι-C6alkyl) (Cι-C6alkyl) , -NHC (=0) (Cι-C6alkyl) , -N(Cι- C6alkyl)C(=0) (Cι-C6alkyl) , -NHS (O) n (Cι-C6alkyl) , -S(0)n(Cι- C6alkyl), -S (0) nNH (Cι-C6alkyl) , -S (0)nN(Cι-C6alkyl) (Cι-C6alkyl) , and L.
J and L in this embodiment are independently selected at each occurrence from: saturated heterocyclic rings having from 4 to 7 ring atoms, wherein 1 or 2 ring atoms are nitrogen, with remaining ring atoms being carbon, which rings are unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, oxo, hydroxy, amino, cyano, Cι-C6alkyl, Ci-Cealkoxy, Ci-Cεalkoxy (Ci-Cβalkyl) , Ci- Cβhaloalkyl, Cι-C6haloalkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci-Cε) alkylamino; with the proviso that J is not phenyl or pyridyl;
R2 and R3 in this embodiment are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-Cεhaloalkyl, Ci-Cβhaloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Ci-Cεalkyl, Ci-Cβalkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci-Ce) alkylamino, or more preferably R2 and R3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, CF3, CHF2, -OCF3, hydroxy, cyano, Cι-C2alkyl, Cι-Calkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci- C2) alkylamino, or R2 and R3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, methyl and ethyl.
R4 in this embodiment is preferably hydrogen.
The invention also includes compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of Formula I, where Ar is as defined for compounds of Class 2A. 5 R40 in this embodiment is independently selected at each occurrence from hydroxy, halogen, cyano, amino, XR50 - (Ci- C4) alkyl-XR50, and Y.
X in this embodiment is independently selected at each occurrence from the group consisting of a bond, -CH2-, -CHR6o-, 0 -0-, -C(=0)-, -S(0)n-, -NH-, and -NR50-, where n is 0, 1, or 2.
R50 and R6o in this embodiment are independently selected at each occurrence from hydrogen, and straight, branched, and cyclic alkyl groups, and (cycloalkyl) alkyl groups, said straight, branched, and cyclic alkyl groups, and .5 (cycloalkyl) alkyl groups consisting of 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and containing zero or one or more double or triple bonds, each of which 1 to 8 carbon atoms may be further substituted with one or more substituent (s) independently selected from oxo, hydroxy, halogen, cyano, amino, Ci-Cealkoxy, -NH (Ci-Ce lkyl) , »0 -N(Cι-C6alkyl) (Ci-Cealkyl) , -NHC (=0) (Cι-C6alkyl) , -N(Cι- C6alkyl)C(=0) (Cι-C6alkyl) , -NHS (0)n(Cι-C6alkyl) ,
-S(0)n(Cι-C6alkyl) , -S (0)nNH (Cι-C6alkyl) , -S (O) nN(Cι-C6alkyl) (d- dalkyl) , and Z, where n is 0 , 1, or 2.
Y and Z in this embodiment are independently selected at
25 each occurrence from: saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic rings having from 4 to 7 ring atoms, 0, 1, or 2 ring atoms chosen from oxygen , and nitrogen, with remaining ring atoms being carbon, wherein Y and Z are unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents independently 0 selected from halogen, oxo, hydroxy, amino, cyano, Ci-Cβalkyl,
Cι-C6alkoxy, d-C6alkoxy (C -C5alkyl) , Cι-C6haloalkyl, Ci- Cehaloalkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci-Cβ) alkylamino . Such compounds will be referred to as compounds of Class 2B.
Other compounds and salts of Formula I, Class 2B included in the invention are those wherein Ri is selected from hydrogen, halogen, d-C6haloalkyl, Cι-C6haloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Ci-Cealkyl, Ci-Cealkoxy, mono- or di~ (Ci- C6) lkylamino and B) ;
R2 and R3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, methyl and ethyl; and R4 is hydrogen.
The invention is directed to compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of Formula I, Class 3, in which Ri is selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-Cβhaloalkyl, Ci- C6haloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Ci-Ce lkyl , Cι-C6alkoxy, and mono- or di- (Cι-C6) alkylamino and B) . In this embodiment, R and R3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, Cι-C6haloalkyl, Cι-C6haloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Cι-C6alkyl, Ci-Cealkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci-Cβ) alkylamino or preferably R2 and R3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, CF3, CHF2, -OCF3, hydroxy, cyano, Cι-C2alkyl, Ci-dalkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci- C2) alkylamino ; and
R is preferably hydrogen.
Other compounds of Formula I, Class 3 are those wherein Ar, which is phenyl, pyridyl, or pyrimidinyl, each of which is optionally substituted by 1 or more of R40/ where
R40 is preferably selected independently at each occurrence from hydroxy, halogen, cyano, amino, Ci-dalkyl, Ci-Cεalkoxy, halo (Ci-Ce) alkyl, and halo (Cι-C6) alkoxy. Ar in this embodiment is also substituted by at least one of -E-R5o-G-Rso, -E-R50-G-Y, Cι-C4alkyl-XR5o, -NH-R60-Y, - (NR50) Reo-
Y, and Y, where
X is independently selected at each occurrence from the group consisting of -0-, -C(=0)-, -C(=0)0-, -OC(=0)-; -S(0)n-, -NH-, -NReo-, -C(=0)NH-, -C(=O)NR60-, - HC(=0)-, and-NR6oC (=0) ;
R50 and R6o are independently selected at each occurrence from hydrogen, and straight, branched, and cyclic alkyl groups, and (cycloalkyl) alkyl groups, said straight, branched, and cyclic alkyl groups, and (cycloalkyl) alkyl groups consisting of 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and containing zero or one or more double or triple bonds, each of which 1 to 8 carbon atoms may be further substituted with one or more substituent (s) independently selected from oxo, hydroxy, halogen, cyano, amino, Cι-C6alkoxy, -NH (d-C6alkyl) , -N(d-C6alkyl) (Cι-C6alkyl) , -NHC(=0) (Ci-Cealkyl) , -N(Cι-C6alkyl)C (=0) (Cι-C6alkyl) , and Z .
R2 and R3 in preferred embodiments of the invention are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-Cεhaloalkyl, Ci-Cghaloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Ci-dalkyl, Ci-Cεalkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci-Cβ) alkylamino or preferably R2 and R3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, CF3, CHF2, -OCF3, hydroxy, cyano, Cι-Calkyl, Cι-C2alkoxy, and mono- or di-(Cι- C2) alkylamino, or from hydrogen, halogen, methyl and ethyl. In this embodiment, R4 is preferably hydrogen.
Other preferred compounds of Formula I include those where Ri is amino (Cι-C6) alkoxy, mono (C1-C3) alkylamino (Ci-Cβ) alkoxy, di (C1-C3) alkylamino (Cι-C6) alkoxy, pyridyl (Ci-Cε) alkoxy, hydroxy (Ci-Cβ) alkoxy, (C1-C4) alkoxy (Ci-Cβ) alkoxy, piperazinyl (Ci-Cε) lkoxy wherein the piperazinyl group is optionally substituted with (Cι-C6) alkyl, morpholinyl (Ci- C6) alkoxy, or thiomorpholinyl (Cι-C6) alkoxy; R2 and R3 are independently selected from H, (Cι-C6) alkyl, halogen or (Ci-Cβ) alkoxy .
Within this preferred aspect, other preferred compounds of Formula I are those where both R and R3 are both hydrogen.
More preferred compounds of Formula I include those where R is amino (C1-C4) alkoxy, mono (C1-C4) alkylamino (C1-C4) alkoxy, di (C1-C4) alkylamino (C1-C4) alkoxy, pyridyl (C1-C4) alkoxy, hydroxy (C1-C4) alkoxy, piperazinyl (C1-C4) alkoxy wherein the 5 piperazinyl group is optionally substituted with (Ci- C4) alkyl, or morpholinyl (Ci-Cε) alkoxy.
Within this preferred aspect, other preferred compounds of Formula I are those where both R2 and R3 are both hydrogen.
LO Still more preferred compounds of Formula I include those where R2 and R3 are independently selected from H, (C1-C4) alkyl, halogen or (C1-C4) alkoxy, provided that at least one of R2 and R3 is H. L5
Other more preferred compounds of Formula I include those where
Ri is amino (C1-C4) alkoxy, mono (C1-C4) alkylamino (C1-C4) alkoxy, di (C1-C4) alkylamino (C1-C4) alkoxy, pyridyl (C1-C4) alkoxy, 20 hydroxy (C1-C4) alkoxy, piperazinyl (C1-C4) alkoxy wherein the piperazinyl group is optionally substituted with (Ci- C4) alkyl, or morpholinyl (Ci-Cβ) alkoxy; R2 and R3 are independently selected from H, (C1-C4) alkyl, or (C1-C4) alkoxy, provided that at least one of R2 and R3 is 25 H.
Within this preferred aspect, other preferred compounds of Formula I are those where both R2 and R3 are both hydrogen.
Yet other preferred compounds of Formula I include those 30 where
Ri is amino (C1-C4) alkoxy, mono (C1-C4) alkylamino (C1-C4) alkoxy, di (C1-C4) alkylamino (C1-C4) alkoxy, pyridyl (C1-C4) alkoxy, hydroxy (C1-C4) alkoxy, piperazinyl (C1-C4) alkoxy wherein the
piperazinyl group is optionally substituted with (Ci- C4) alkyl , or morpholinyl (C1-C4) alkoxy; R2 and R3 are independently selected from H, and (C1-C4) alkyl , provided that at least one of R2 and R3 is H. 5 Within this preferred aspect, other preferred compounds of Formula I are those where both R and R3 are both hydrogen.
Even other preferred compounds of Formula I include those where .0 Ri is amino (C2-C4) alkoxy, mono (C1-C4) alkylamino (C2-C4) alkoxy, di (C1-C4) alkylamino (C2-C4) alkoxy, pyridyl ( -d) alkoxy, hydroxy (C2-C4) alkoxy, piperazinyl (C2-C4) alkoxy wherein the piperazinyl group is optionally substituted with (Ci-
C4) alkyl, or morpholinyl (C2-C4) alkoxy; L5 R2 is H or methyl; and
R3 is H.
Within this preferred aspect, other preferred compounds of Formula I are those where both R and R3 are both hydrogen.
20 Representative compounds of the present invention, which are encompassed by Formula I, include, but are not limited to the compounds set forth in Examples 1, 2, and 3 and their pharmaceutically acceptable acid and base addition salts. If the compound of the invention is obtained as an acid addition 5 salt, the free base can be obtained by basifying a solution of the acid salt. Conversely, if the product is a free base, an addition salt, particularly a pharmaceutically acceptable addition salt, may be produced by dissolving the free base in a suitable organic solvent and treating the solution with an 0 acid, in accordance with conventional procedures for preparing acid addition salts from base compounds .
Non-toxic pharmaceutical salts include salts of acids such as hydrochloric, phosphoric, hydrobromic, sulfuric, sulfinic, formic, toluenesulfonic, methanesulfonic, nitric, benzoic,
citric, tartaric, maleic, hydroiodic, alkanoic such as acetic, HOOC- (CH2)n-ACOOH where n is 0-4, and the like. Those skilled in the art will recognize a wide variety of non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable addition salts. 5 The invention also includes hydrates of compounds of Formula I .
The invention includes all crystalline forms of the compounds of Formula I. Certain crystalline forms may be preferred.
.0 The present invention also encompasses the acylated prodrugs of the compounds of Formula I. Those skilled in the art will recognize various synthetic methodologies that may be employed to prepare non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable addition salts and acylated prodrugs of the compounds
L5 encompassed by Formula I. The invention further encompasses all enantiomers and diastereomers of the disclosed compounds. Those of ordinary skill in the art will readily recognize methods by which mixtures of enantiomers and diasteromers may be resolved. The definition of Formula I as used in herein
20 include possible isomers, such as tautomers and rotamers .
This invention relates to lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3- carboxylic acid amides, preferred examples of which bind with high affinity to the benzodiazepine site of GABAA receptors, 5 including human GABAA receptors. Preferred lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2- b]pyridine-3-carboxylic acid amides, that bind with high selectivity to the benzodiazepine site of GABAA receptors, including human GABAA receptors, are also included in this invention. Without wishing to be bound to any particular 0 theory, it is believed that the interaction of the compounds of
Formula I with the benzodiazepine site results in the pharmaceutical utility of these compounds.
The invention further comprises methods of treating patients in need of such treatment with an amount of a compound
of the invention sufficient to alter the symptoms of a CNS disorder. Compounds of the inventions that act as agonists at «2β3γ2 and α3β3γ2 receptor subtypes are useful in treating anxiety disorders such as panic disorder, obsessive compulsive disorder and generalized anxiety disorder; stress disorders including post-traumatic stress, and acute stress disorders. Compounds of the inventions that act as agonists at α2β3Y2 and 3β3β receptor subtypes are also useful in treating depressive or bipolar disorders and in treating sleep disorders. Compounds of the invention that act as inverse agonists at the sβ3γ2 receptor subtype or αιβ2γ2 and 5β3γ2 receptor subtypes are useful in treating cognitive disorders including those resulting from Down Syndrome, neurodegenerative diseases such as Alzheimer's disease and Parkinson's disease, and stroke related dementia. Compounds of the invention that act as inverse agonists at the αsβ3γ2 are particularly useful in treating cognitive disorders through the enhancement of memory, and particularly short-term memory, in memory-impaired patients. Compounds of the invention that act as agonists at the αιβ2γ2 receptor subtype are useful in treating convulsive disorders such as epilepsy. Compounds that act as antagonists at the benzodiazepine site are useful in reversing the effect of benzodiazepine overdose and in treating drug and alcohol addiction.
The diseases and/ or disorders that can also be treated using compounds and compositions according to the invention include:
Depression, e.g. depression, atypical depression, bipolar disorder, depressed phase of bipolar disorder.
Anxiety, e.g. general anxiety disorder (GAD), agoraphobia, panic disorder +/- agoraphobia, social phobia, specific phobia, Post traumatic stress disorder, obsessive compulsive disorder (OCD) , dysthymia, adjustment disorders with disturbance of mood
and anxiety, separation anxiety disorder, anticipatory anxiety acute stress disorder, adjustment disorders, cyclothymia. Sleep disorders, e.g. sleep disorders including primary insomnia, circadian rhythm sleep disorder, dysso nia NOS, parasomnias, including nightmare disorder, sleep terror disorder, sleep disorders secondary to depression and/or anxiety or other mental disorders, substance induced sleep disorder. Cognition Impairment, e.g. cognition impairment, memory impairment, short-term memory impairment, Alzheimer's disease, Parkinson's disease, mild cognitive impairment (MCI), age- related cognitive decline (ARCD) , stroke, traumatic brain injury, AIDS associated dementia, and dementia associated with depression, anxiety or psychosis. Attention Deficit Disorder, e.g. attention deficit disorder (ADD) , and attention deficit and hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) . Speech disorders, e.g. stuttering, including motor tic, clonic stuttering, dysfluency, speech blockage, dysarthria, Tourete syndrome or logospasm. The invention also provides pharmaceutical compositions comprising one or more compounds of the invention together with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient, for treating disorders responsive to GABAA receptor modulation, e.g., treatment of anxiety, depression, sleep disorders or cognitive impairment by GABAA receptor modulation. Pharmaceutical compositions include packaged pharmaceutical compositions comprising a container holding a therapeutically effective amount of at least one GABAA receptor modulator as described supra and instructions (e.g., labeling) indicating the contained GABAA receptor ligand is to be used for treating a disorder responsive to GABAA receptor modulation in the patient.
In a separate aspect, the invention provides a method of potentiating the actions of other CNS active compounds, which
comprises administering an effective amount of a compound of the invention in combination with another CNS active compound. Such CNS active compounds include, but are not limited to the following: for anxiety, serotonin receptor (e.g. 5-HTιA)
5 agonists and antagonists; for anxiety and depression, neurokinin receptor antagonists or corticotropin releasing factor receptor (CRFi) antagonists; for sleep disorders, melatonin receptor agonists; and for neurodegenerative disorders, such as Alzheimer's dementia, nicotinic agonists,
0 muscarinic agents, acetylcholmesterase inhibitors and dopamine receptor agonists. Particularly the invention provides a method of potentiating the antidepressant activity of selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors (SSRIs) by administering an effective amount of a GABA agonist compound of the invention in
.5 combination with an SSRI .
Combination administration can be carried out in a fashion analogous to that disclosed in Da-Rocha, et al . , J". Psychopharmacology (1997) 11(3) 211-218; Smith, et al . , Am. J". Psychiatry (1998) 155(10) 1339-45; or Le, et al . , Alcohol and
>0 Alcoholism (1996) 31 Suppl . 127-132. Also see, the discussion of the use of the GABAA receptor ligand 3- (5-methylisoxazol-3- yl) -6- (1-methyl-l, 2 , 3-triazol-4-yl) methyloxy-1, 2, 4-triazolo [3 , 4-a]phthalzine in combination with nicotinic agonists, muscarinic agonists, and acetylcholmesterase inhibitors, in 5 PCT International publications Nos. WO 99/47142, WO 99/47171, and WO 99/47131, respectively. Also see in this regard PCT International publication No. WO 99/37303 for its discussion of the use of a class of GABAA receptor ligands, 1,2,4- triazolo [4 , 3-b]pyridazines , in combination with SSRIs. 0 The present invention also pertains to methods of inhibiting the binding of benzodiazepine compounds, such as Rol5-1788, or GABA to the GABAA receptors which methods involve contacting a solution containing compound of the invention with cells expressing GABAA receptors, wherein the compound is
present at a concentration sufficient to inhibit benzodiazepine binding or GABA binding to GABAA receptors in vi tro . This method includes inhibiting the binding of benzodiazepine compounds to GABAA receptors in vivo, e.g., in a patient given an amount of a compound of Formula I that would be sufficient to inhibit the binding of benzodiazepine compounds or GABA to GABAA receptors in vi tro . In one embodiment, such methods are useful in treating benzodiazepine drug overdose . The amount of a compound that would be sufficient to inhibit the binding of a benzodiazepine compound to the GABAA receptor may be readily determined via a GABAA receptor binding assay, such as the assay described in Example 6. The GABAA receptors used to determine in vi tro binding may be obtained from a variety of sources, for example from preparations of rat cortex or from cells expressing cloned human GABAA receptors.
The present invention also pertains to methods for altering the signal-transducing activity, particularly the chloride ion conductance of GABAA receptors, said method comprising exposing cells expressing such receptors to an effective amount of a compound of the invention. This method includes altering the signal-transducing activity of GABAA receptors in vivo, e.g., in a patient given an amount of a compound of Formula I that would be sufficient to alter the signal-transducing activity of GABAA receptors in vi tro . The amount of a compound that would be sufficient to alter the signal-transducing activity of GABAA receptors may be determined via a GABAA receptor signal transduction assay, such as the assay described in Example 7. The cells expressing the GABA receptors in vivo may be, but are not limited to, neuronal cells or brain cells. Such cells may be contacted with compounds of the invention through contact with a body fluid containing the compound, for example through contact with cerebrospinal fluid. Alteration of the signal-transducing activity of GABAA receptors in vi tro may be determined from a
detectable change in the electrophysiology of cells expressing GABAA receptors, when such cells are contacted with a compound of the invention in the presence of GABA.
Intracellular recording or patch-clamp recording may be 5 used to quantitate changes in electrophysiology of cells. A reproducible change in behavior of an animal given a compound of the invention may also be used to indicate that changes in the electrophysiology of the animal's cells expressing GABAA receptors has occurred.
.0 The GABAA receptor ligands provided by this invention and labeled derivatives thereof are also useful as standards and reagents in determining the ability of a potential pharmaceutical to bind to the GABAA receptor. Radiolabeled derivatives the GABAA receptor ligands provided by this
-5 invention are also useful as radiotracers for positron emission tomography (PET) imaging or for single photon emission computerized tomography (SPECT) .
More particularly compounds of the invention may be used for demonstrating the presence of GABAA receptors in cell or
20 tissue samples. This may be done by preparing a plurality of matched cell or tissue samples, at least one of which is prepared as an experiment sample and at least one of which is prepared as a control sample. The experimental sample is prepared by contacting (under conditions that permit binding of 5 R015-1788 to GABAA receptors within cell and tissue samples) at least one of the matched cell or tissue samples that has not previously been contacted with any compound or salt of the invention with an experimental solution comprising the detectably-labeled preparation of the selected compound or salt 0 at the first measured molar concentration. The control sample is prepared by in the same manner as the experimental sample and also contains an unlabelled preparation of the same compound or salt of the invention at a greater molar concentration .
The experimental and control samples are then washed to remove unbound detectably-labeled compound. The amount of remaining bound detectably-labeled compound is then measured and the amount of detectably-labeled compound in the experimental and control samples is compared. A comparison that indicates the detection of a greater amount of detectable label in the at least one washed experimental sample than is detected in any of control samples demonstrates the presence of GABA receptors in that experimental sample. The detectably-labeled compound used in this procedure may be labeled with a radioactive label or a directly or indirectly luminescent label. When tissue sections are used in this procedure and the detectably-labeled compound is radiolabeled, the bound, labeled compound may be detected autoradiographically to generate an autoradiogram. The amount of detectable label in an experimental or control sample may be measured by viewing the autoradiograms and comparing the exposure density of the autoradiograms.
Chemical Description And Terminology
The compounds herein described may have one or more asymmetric centers or planes . Compounds of the present invention containing an asymmetrically substituted atom may be isolated in optically active or racemic forms. It is well known in the art how to prepare optically active forms, such as by resolution of racemic forms (racemates), by asymmetric synthesis, or by synthesis from optically active starting materials. Resolution of the racemates can be accomplished, for example, by conventional methods such as crystallization in the presence of a resolving agent, or chromatography, using, for example a chiral HPLC column. Many geometric isomers of olefins, C=N double bonds, and the like can also be present in the compounds described herein, and all such stable isomers are contemplated in the present invention. Cis and trans geometric
isomers of the compounds of the present invention are described and may be isolated as a mixture of isomers or as separated isomeric forms. All chiral (enantiomeric and diastereomeric) , and racemic forms, as well as all geometric isomeric forms of a
5 structure are intended, unless the specific stereochemistry or isomeric form is specifically indicated.
When any variable occurs more than one time in any constituent or formula for a compound, its definition at each occurrence is independent of its definition at every other
0 occurrence. Thus, for example, if a group is shown to be substituted with 0 to 3 R*, (where R* indicates any variable group such as Ar, Ri, R2, R3» etc.) then said group may optionally be substituted with up to three R* groups and R* at each occurrence is selected independently from the definition
5 of R*. Also, combinations of substituents and/or variables are permissible only if such combinations result in stable compounds .
A dash "-" that is not between two letters or symbols is used to indicate a point of attachement for a substituent. For
:0 example "-NH-R6o-Y" is attached through the nitrogen atom.
As used herein, "alkyl" is intended to include both branched and straight-chain aliphatic hydrocarbon groups, having the specified number of carbon atoms. Alkyl groups of 2 or more carbon atoms may contain double or triple bonds .
!5 Examples of alkyl include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, s-butyl, t-butyl, n-pentyl, and s-pentyl. Preferred alkyl groups are Cι-C6 alkyl groups. "Cι-C6 alkyl" indicates alkyl groups having from 1 to about 6 carbon atoms. More preferred alkyl groups are methyl, ethyl
50 and propyl groups.
As used herein, "alkoxy" represents an alkyl group as defined above with the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through an oxygen bridge. Examples of alkoxy include, but are not limited to, methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, i-propoxy,
n-butoxy, 2-butoxy, t-butoxy, n-pentoxy, 2-pentoxy, 3-pentoxy, isopentoxy, neopentoxy, n-hexoxy, 2-hexoxy, 3-hexoxy, and 3- methylpentoxy. "Ci- alkoxy" indicates alkoxy groups having from 1 to about 6 carbon atoms . Preferred alkoxy groups are methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, and botoxy groups.
"Alkenyl" is intended to include hydrocarbon chains of either a straight or branched configuration comprising one or more unsaturated carbon-carbon bonds which may occur in any stable point along the chain, such as ethenyl and propenyl . Alkenyl groups typically have 2 to about 12 carbon atoms, more typically 2 to about 8 carbon atoms and preferably 2-6 carbon atoms .
"Alkynyl" is intended to include hydrocarbon chains of either a straight or branched configuration comprising one or more triple carbon-carbon bonds which may occur in any stable point along the chain, such as ethynyl and propynyl . Alkynyl groups typically have 2 to about 12 carbon atoms, more typically 2 to about 8 carbon atoms and preferably 2-6 carbon atoms . "Aryl" refers to aromatic groups having 1 or more rings, wherein the members of the aromatic ring or rings are carbon. When indicated such groups may be substituted. Such groups include optionally substituted phenyl and optionally substituted naphthyl . The term "cycloalkyl" is intended to include saturated ring groups, having the specified number of carbon atoms, such as cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl. Cycloalkyl groups typically will have 3 to about 8 ring members . In the terms " (cycloalkyl) alkyl" and "alkyl", defined above, the point of attachment is through a carbon atom in the alkyl group. This term encompasses, but is not limited to, cyclopropylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl. In the
term "cycloalkyl", the point of attachment is through a ring carbon atom.
As used herein, "haloalkyl" is intended to include both branched and straight-chain saturated aliphatic hydrocarbon groups having the specified number of carbon atoms, substituted with 1 or more halogen atoms (for example -CVFW where v = 1 to 3 and w =1 to (2v+l) . Examples of haloalkyl include, but are not limited to, trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trichloromethyl, pentafluoroethyl , and pentachloroethyl . As used herein, "haloalkoxy" indicates a haloalkyl group as defined above with the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through an oxygen bridge. Examples of haloalkoxy groups include, but are not limited to, trifluoromethoxy and trichloromethoxy . As used herein the term "heteroaryl" is intended to mean a stable 5-to 7-membered monocyclic or bicyclic or 7-to 10- membered bicyclic heterocyclic aromatic ring which consists of carbon atoms and from 1 to 4 heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of N, O and S. It is preferred that the total number of S and 0 atoms in the aromatic heterocycle is not more than 1.
Examples of heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, pyrimidinyl, pyridyl, quinolinyl, benzothienyl, indolyl, pryidazinyl, pyazinyl, isoindolyl, isoquinolyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, phthalazinyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, thienyl, thiazolyl, indolizinyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzo uranyl, benzoisoxolyl, dihydro-benzodioxinyl , furanyl , pyrrolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, oxazolopyridinyl, imidazopyridinyl, isothiazolyl, naphthyridinyl, cinnolinyl, carbazolyl, beta-carbolinyl, isochromanyl, chromanonyl, chromanyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, isoindolinyl, isobenzotetrahydrofuranyl , isobenzotetrahydrothienyl , isobenzothienyl , benzoxazolyl, pyridopyridinyl ,
benzotetrahydrofuranyl, benzotetrahydrothienyl, purinyl, benzodioxolyl, triazinyl, phenoxazinyl, phenothiazinyl, pteridinyl, benzothiazolyl, imidazopyridinyl, imidazothiazolyl, dihydrobenzisoxazinyl, benzisoxazinyl, benzoxazinyl, 5 dihydrobenzisothiazinyl, benzopyranyl, benzothiopyranyl, coumarinyl, isocoumarinyl, chromanyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, dihydroquinolinyl, dihydroquinolinonyl, dihydroisoquinolinonyl, dihydrocoumarinyl, dihydroisocoumarinyl, isoindolinonyl, benzodioxanyl, benzoxazolinonyl, pyrrolyl N-oxide, pyrimidinyl
.0 N-oxide, pyridazinyl N-oxide, pyrazinyl N-oxide, quinolinyl N- oxide, indolyl N-oxide, indolinyl N-oxide, isoquinolyl N-oxide, quinazolinyl N-oxide, quinoxalinyl N-oxide, phthalazinyl N- oxide, imidazolyl N-oxide, isoxazolyl N-oxide, oxazolyl N- oxide, thiazolyl N-oxide, indolizinyl N-oxide, indazolyl N-
L5 oxide, benzothiazolyl N-oxide, benzimidazolyl N-oxide, pyrrolyl N-oxide, oxadiazolyl N-oxide, thiadiazolyl N-oxide, triazolyl N-oxide, tetrazolyl N-oxide, benzothiopyranyl S-oxide, and benzothiopyranyl S, S-dioxide .
Preferred heterocyclic groups include, but are not limited
20 to, pyridinyl , pyrimidinyl, furanyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, and imidazolyl. Also included are fused ring and spiro compounds containing, for example, the above heterocycles.
The term "oxo" indicates the oxygen atom forming carbonyl 5 group. When an oxo group appears as a substituent the allowed valence of the substituted position is not exceeded. When an aryl or heteroaryl group is substituted with oxo the aryl or heteroaryl group is converted to a partially saturated system. For example a pyridyl group substituted with oxo is a pyridone. 0 The phrase "pharmaceutically acceptable" is employed herein to refer to those compounds, materials, compositions, and/or dosage forms which are, within the scope of sound medical judgment, suitable for use in contact with the tissues of human beings or animals without excessive toxicity,
irritation, allergic response, or other problem or complication, commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio. As used herein, "pharmaceutically acceptable salts" refer to derivatives of the disclosed compounds wherein the
5 parent compound is modified by making acid or base salts thereof. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable salts include, but are not limited to, mineral or organic acid salts of basic residues such as amines; alkali or organic salts of acidic residues such as carboxylic acids; and the like. The 0 pharmaceutically acceptable salts include the conventional non-toxic salts or the quaternary ammonium salts of the parent compound formed, for example, from non-toxic inorganic or organic acids. For example, such conventional non-toxic salts include those derived from inorganic acids such as
.5 hydrochloric, hydrobromic, sulfuric, sulfamic, phosphoric, nitric and the like; and the salts prepared from organic acids such as acetic, propionic, succinic, glycolic, stearic, lactic, malic, tartaric, citric, ascorbic, pa oic, malefic, hydroxymaleic, phenylacetic, glutamic, benzoic, salicylic,
10 sulfanilic, 2-acetoxybenzoic, fumaric, toluenesulfonic, ethanesulfonic, ethane disulfonic, oxalic, isethionic, HOOC-
(CH2)n-COOH where n is 0-4, and the like. The pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the present invention can be synthesized from the parent compound which contains a basic or acidic
!5 moiety by conventional chemical methods. Generally, such salts can be prepared by reacting the free acid or base forms of these compounds with a stoichiometric amount of the appropriate base or acid in water or in an organic solvent, or in a mixture of the two; generally, nonaqueous media like ether, ethyl
50 acetate, ethanol, isopropanol, or acetonitrile are preferred. Lists of suitable salts are found in Remington 's Pharmaceutical Sciences, 17th ed. , Mack Publishing Company, Easton, PA, p. 1418 (1985) .
The terms "trihaloalkyl" and "trihaloalkoxy" refer to particular types of haloalkyl and haloalkoxy groups that contain three halogen atoms, e.g., trichloromethyl, trifluormethyl, and trifluoromethoxy.
Pharmaceutical Compositions
The compounds of general Formulas I may be administered orally, topically, parenterally, by inhalation or spray or rectally in dosage unit formulations containing conventional non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, adjuvants and vehicles. Oral administration in the form of a pill, capsule, elixir, syrup, lozenge, troche, or the like is particularly preferred. The term parenteral as used herein includes subcutaneous injections, intradermal, intravascular (e.g., intravenous) , intramuscular, spinal, intrathecal injection or like injection or infusion techniques. In addition, there is provided a pharmaceutical formulation comprising a compound of general Formula I and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. One or more compounds of general Formula I may be present in association with one or more non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable carriers and/or diluents and/or adjuvants and if desired other active ingredients. The pharmaceutical compositions containing compounds of general Formula I may be in a form suitable for oral use, for example, as tablets, troches, lozenges, aqueous or oily suspensions, dispersible powders or granules, emulsion, hard or soft capsules, or syrups or elixirs.
Compositions intended for oral use may be prepared according to any method known to the art for the manufacture of pharmaceutical compositions and such compositions may contain one or more agents selected from the group consisting of sweetening agents, flavoring agents, coloring agents and preserving agents in order to provide pharmaceutically elegant and palatable preparations . Tablets contain the active
ingredient in admixture with non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable excipients that are suitable for the manufacture of tablets. These excipients may be for example, inert diluents, such as calcium carbonate, sodium carbonate, lactose, calcium phosphate or sodium phosphate; granulating and disintegrating agents, for example, corn starch, or alginic acid; binding agents, for example starch, gelatin or acacia, and lubricating agents, for example magnesium stearate, stearic acid or talc. The tablets may be uncoated or they may be coated by known techniques to delay disintegration and absorption in the gastrointestinal tract and thereby provide a sustained action over a longer period. For example, a time delay material such as glyceryl monosterate or glyceryl distearate may be employed.
Formulations for oral use may also be presented as hard gelatin capsules wherein the active ingredient is mixed with an inert solid diluent, for example, calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate or kaolin, or as soft gelatin capsules wherein the active ingredient is mixed with water or an oil medium, for example peanut oil, liquid paraffin or olive oil. Aqueous suspensions contain the active materials in admixture with excipients suitable for the manufacture of aqueous suspensions. Such excipients are suspending agents, for example sodium carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, hydropropylmethylcellulose, sodium alginate, polyvinylpyrrolidone, gum tragacanth and gum acacia; dispersing or wetting agents may be a naturally-occurring phosphatide, for example, lecithin, or condensation products of an alkylene oxide with fatty acids, for example polyoxyethylene stearate, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with long chain aliphatic alcohols, for example heptadecaethyleneoxycetanol, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and a hexitol such as polyoxyethylene sorbitol monooleate, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol
anhydrides, for example polyethylene sorbitan monooleate. The aqueous suspensions may also contain one or more preservatives, for example ethyl, or n-propyl p-hydroxybenzoate, one or more coloring agents, one or more flavoring agents, and one or more sweetening agents, such as sucrose or saccharin.
Oily suspensions may be formulated by suspending the active ingredients in a vegetable oil, for example arachis oil, olive oil, sesame oil or coconut oil, or in a mineral oil such as liquid paraffin. The oily suspensions may contain a thickening agent, for example beeswax, hard paraffin or cetyl alcohol. Sweetening agents such as those set forth above, and flavoring agents may be added to provide palatable oral preparations. These compositions may be preserved by the addition of an anti-oxidant such as ascorbic acid. Dispersible powders and granules suitable for preparation of an aqueous suspension by the addition of water provide the active ingredient in admixture with a dispersing or wetting agent, suspending agent and one or more preservatives. Suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents are exemplified by those already mentioned above. Additional excipients, for example sweetening, flavoring and coloring agents, may also be present.
Pharmaceutical compositions of the invention may also be in the form of oil-in-water emulsions. The oily phase may be a vegetable oil, for example olive oil or arachis oil, or a mineral oil, for example liquid paraffin or mixtures of these. Suitable emulsifying agents may be naturally-occurring gums, for example gum acacia or gum tragacanth, naturally-occurring phosphatides, for example soy bean, lecithin, and esters or partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol, anhydrides, for example sorbitan monoleate, and condensation products of the said partial esters with ethylene oxide, for example polyoxyethylene sorbitan monoleate. The emulsions may also contain sweetening and flavoring agents.
Syrups and elixirs may be formulated with sweetening agents, for example glycerol, propylene glycol, sorbitol or sucrose. Such formulations may also contain a demulcent, a preservative and flavoring and coloring agents . The pharmaceutical compositions may be in the form of a sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous suspension. This suspension may be formulated according to the known art using those suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents which have been mentioned above. The sterile injectable preparation may also be sterile injectable solution or suspension in a non-toxic parentally acceptable diluent or solvent, for example as a solution in 1, 3-butanediol . Among the acceptable vehicles and solvents that may be employed are water, Ringer's solution and isotonic sodium chloride solution. In addition, sterile, fixed oils are conventionally employed as a solvent or suspending medium. For this purpose any bland fixed oil may be employed including synthetic mono- or diglycerides. In addition, fatty acids such as oleic acid find use in the preparation of injectables. The compounds of general Formulas I may also be administered in the form of suppositories, e.g., for rectal administration of the drug. These compositions can be prepared by mixing the drug with a suitable non-irritating excipient that is solid at ordinary temperatures but liquid at the rectal temperature and will therefore melt in the rectum to release the drug. Such materials are cocoa butter and polyethylene glycols .
Compounds of general Formulas I may be administered parenterally in a sterile medium. The drug, depending on the vehicle and concentration used, can either be suspended or dissolved in the vehicle. Advantageously, adjuvants such as local anesthetics, preservatives and buffering agents can be dissolved in the vehicle.
For administration to non-human animals, the composition may also be added to the animal feed or drinking water. It will be convenient to formulate these animal feed and drinking water compositions so that the animal takes in an appropriate 5 quantity of the composition along with its diet. It will also be convenient to present the composition as a premix for addition to the feed or drinking water.
Dosage levels of the order of from about 0.1 mg to about 140 mg per kilogram of body weight per day are useful in the .0 treatment of the above-indicated conditions (about 0.5 mg to about 7 g per patient per day) . The amount of active ingredient that may be combined with the carrier materials to produce a single dosage form will vary depending upon the host treated and the particular mode of administration. Dosage unit L5 forms will generally contain between from about 1 mg to about 500 mg of an active ingredient.
Frequency of dosage may also vary depending on the compound used and the particular disease treated. However, for treatment of most disorders, a dosage regimen of 4 times daily
20 or less is preferred. For the treatment of anxiety, depression, or cognitive impairment a dosage regimen of 1 or 2 times daily is particularly preferred. For the treatment of sleep disorders a single dose that rapidly reaches effective concentrations is desirable. 5 It will be understood, however, that the specific dose level for any particular patient will depend upon a variety of factors including the activity of the specific compound employed, the age, body weight, general health, sex, diet, time of administration, route of administration, and rate of 0 excretion, drug combination and the severity of the particular disease undergoing therapy.
Preferred compounds of the invention will have certain pharmacological properties. Such properties include, but are not limited to high solubility (preferably 500 ng/ ml or more)
in aqueous solutions, oral bioavailability, low toxicity, low serum protein binding, lack of clinically relevant EKG effects, and desirable in vi tro and in vivo half-lifes. Penetration of the blood brain barrier for compounds used to treat CNS disorders is necessary, while low brain levels of compounds used to treat periphereal disorders are often preferred.
Assays may be used to predict these desirable pharmacological properties. Assays used to predict bioavailability include transport across human intestinal cell monolayers, including Caco-2 cell monolayers . Toxicity to cultured hepatocyctes may be used to predict compound toxicity. Penetration of the blood brain barrier of a compound in humans may be predicted from the brain levels of the compound in laboratory animals given the compound intravenously. Serum protein binding may be predicted from albumin binding assays. Such assays are described in a review by Oravcova, et al . (Journal of Chromatography B (1996) volume 677, pages 1-27) .
Compound half-life is inversely proportional to the frequency of dosage of a compound. In vi tro half-lifes of compounds may be predicted from assays of microsomal half-life as described by Kuhnz and Gieschen (Drug Metabolism and
Disposition, (1998) volume 26, pages 1120-1127).
EXAMPLES
Preparation of Compounds
Representative synthetic routes for the preparation of the compounds of the invention are outlined in the following reaction schemes. The reactions shown below show specific methods for the synthesis compounds of the invention. However, one of ordinary skill in the art will recognize that reagents and reaction conditions may be varied to obtain additional specific end products. Further, it is readily apparent that additional compounds within the scope of Formula I but not
specifically described within the experimental section may be prepared in analogous fashion. When a protecting group is employed, deprotection may be required. Suitable protecting groups and methodology for protection and deprotection such as those described in Protecting Groups in Organic Synthesis by T. Greene are well known and appreciated in the art. Compounds and intermediates requiring protection/deprotection will be readily apparent to those skilled in the art.
.0 Scheme I
Scheme I illustrates the synthesis of 5-methyl-lH- pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3-carboxylic acid amides of Formula I.
L5 In step 1, a substituted pyridine such as 2-chloro-3-nitro-5- methylpyridine is reacted with the sodium salt of diethyl malonate to yield condensation product II which is decarboxylated in step 2 by heating with lithium chloride to yield III. Product III is readily converted to the N,N-
20 dimethylenamine IV by heating with dimethylformamide dimethyl acetal. Hydrogenation of IV yields cyclized product V. Depending on choice of catalyst and conditions, hydrogenation may also yield l-hydroxy-6-methyl-lH-pyrrolo [3 ,2-b]pyridine-3- carboxylic acid ethyl ester. If this occurs, subsequent 5 further hydrogenation in the presence of palladium (II) hydroxide can be used to convert 1-hydroxy-6-methyl-1H- pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester to V. Amination of V is conveniently accomplished by reaction with an
appropriate amine derivative in the presence of trimethylaluminum to yield a compound of formula VI .
Scheme II
In Scheme II, an appropriate pyridine such as 2-chloro-3- nitro-6-chloropyridine I is reacted with the sodium diethylmalonate to obtain a mixture of condensation product II along with minor product III. In step 2, decarboxylation of the mixture of II and III by heating with lithium chloride followed by purification on silica gel provides IV. In step 3, product IV is reacted with a sodium alkoxide to provide the corresponding alkoxypyridine V. In step 4, alkoxypyridine V is heated with terfc-butoxybis (dimethylamino) methane to provide N,N-dimethylenamine VI. Hydrogenation of ena ine VI in the presence of Raney nickel cleanly provides 5-alkoxy-lH- pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3 -carboxylic acid ethyl ester VII, in step 5. Amination is conveniently accomplished in step 6 by reaction with an appropriate amine derivative in the presence of trimehtylaluminum to yield a compound of formula VIII.
The following experimental examples illustrate but do not limit the present invention. In the examples, commercial reagents are used without further purification. Purification by chromatography is done on prepacked silica columns from
Biotage (Dyax Corp, Biotage Division, Charlottesville, VA) .
Melting points (mp) are obtained using a Mettler Toledo FP62 melting point apparatus (Mettler-Toledo, Inc., Worthington, OH) with a temperature ramp rate of 10 °C/min and are uncorrected.
5 Proton nuclear magnetic resonance (1H NMR) spectra are recorded in deuterated solvents on a Varian INOVA400 (400 MHz) spectrometer (Varian NMR Systems, Palo Alto, CA) . Chemical shifts are reported in parts per million (ppm, δ) relative to
Me4Si (δ 0.00). Proton NMR splitting patterns are designated
0 as singlet (s) , doublet (d) , triplet (t) , quartet (q) , quintet
(quin) , sextet (sex) , septet (sep) , multiplet (m) apparent (ap) and broad (br) . Coupling constants are reported in hertz (Hz) .
Carbon-13 nuclear magnetic resonance (13C NMR) spectra are recorded on a Varian INOVA400 (100 MHz) . Chemical shifts are
.5 reported in ppm (δ) relative to the central line of the 1:1:1 triplet of deuterochloroform (δ 77.00), the center line of deuteromethanol (δ 49.0) or deuterodimethylsulfoxide (δ 39.7). The number of carbon resonance's reported may not match the actual number of carbons in some molecules due to magnetically
!0 and chemically equivalent carbons and may exceed the number of actual carbons due to conformational isomers . Mass spectra (MS) are obtained using a Waters ZMD mass spectrometer using flow injection atmospheric pressure chemical ionization (APCI) (Waters Corporation, Milford, Mass) . Gas chromatography with
25 mass detection (GCMS) are obtained using a Hewlett Packard HP
6890 series GC system with a HP 5973 mass selective detector and a HP-1 (crosslinked methyl siloxane) column (Agilent Technologies, Wilmington, DE) . HPLC spectra are recorded on a Hewlett Packard 1100 series HPLC system with a Zorbax SB-C8, 5 0 um, 4.6 x 150 mm column (Agilent Technologies, Wilmington, DE) at 25 °C using gradient elution. Solvent A is water, Solvent B is acetonitrile, Solvent C is 1% trifluoroacetic acid in water. A linear gradient over four minutes is used starting at 80%A, 10%B, 10%C and ending at 0%A, 90%B, 10%C. The eluent remained
at 0%A, 90%B, 10%C for three minutes. A linear gradient over one minute is used to return the eluent to 80%A, 10%B, 10%C and it is held at this until the run time equaled ten minutes. Room temperature (RT) refers to 20-25 °C. The abbreviations "h" and "hrs" refer to "hours". Example 1
Preparation of 6-Methyl-lH-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester
A. Preparation of 2-Chloro-5-methyl-3-nitro-pyridine
2-Chloro-5-methyl-3-nitro-pyridine is prepared according to the method given in J.Mol Struct (1991) 248: 189-200 or may be purchased from SPECS and BioSPECS B.V., Fleminglaan, The Netherlands . B. Preparation of 2-(5-Methyl -3-nitro-pyridin-2-yl) -malonic acid diethyl ester
A solution of diethyl malonate (72 g, 0.436 mol) in DME (200 mL) is added dropwise to a magnetically stirred suspension of NaH (23 g, 0.58 mol) in dry 1, 2-dimethoxyethane (DME, 350 mL) . The mixture is stirred at room temperature for 1 hour and then a solution of 2-chloro-5-methyl-3-nitro-pyridine (50 g,
0.290 mol) in DME (100 mL) is added to give a dark red solution. After stirring for 18 hours, the reaction mixture is poured into ice-cold water and acidified to pH 3 with 6N HCl solution. The mixture is extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic phase is washed with water, brine, dried over Na2S04, and concentrated. The excess diethymalonate is removed at 50 °C under high vacuum to give 2- (5-Methyl-3-nitro-pyridin-2-yl) - malonic acid diethyl ester i as a dark red-colored thick
residue; XH NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 1.28 ( t, J = 9 Hz, 6H) , 4.26
(q, J" = 9 Hz, 4H) , 8.27 (s, IH) , 8.63 (s, IH) .
C. Preparation of (5-Methyl-3-nitro-pyridin-2-yl) -acetic acid ethyl ester:
LiCl (10.6g, 0.252 mol) is suspended in a solution of 2-
(5-Methyl -3-nitro-pyridin-2-yl) -malonic acid diethyl ester (50 g, 0.168 mol) in DMSO (100 mL) containing water (12 g, 0.678 mol) and is stirred at 150 °C for 3 h. The reaction mixture is cooled, diluted with water (200 mL) , and extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined organic phase are washed successively with saturated aqueous NaHC03, water, brine, dried over Na2S04, and concentrated in vacuo. The residue is purified by silica gel chromatography eluting with 20% EtOAc-hexanes to afford (5- Methyl-3-nitro-pyridin-2-yl) -acetic acid ethyl ester as an oil;
^Η NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ 1.23 (t, J" = 9 Hz, 3H) , 4.15 (q, J =
9 Hz, 2H) , 4.25 (s, 2H) , 8.2 (s, IH) , 8.58 (s, IH) .
D. Preparation of 3-Dimethylamino-2- ( 5~methyl-3~nitro-pyridin- 2-yl] -acrylic acid ethyl ester
A solution of dimethylformamide dimethyl acetal (4 g,
0.033 mol) in dry DMF (10 mL) is added to a solution of (5- methyl-3-nitro-pyridin-2yl) -acetic acid ethyl ester (5 g, 0.022 mol) in dry DMF (20 mL) to give a red solution. This solution is heated at 60 °C under reduced pressure for 3 h. DMF and other volatile components are evaporated under reduced pressure to obtain 3-dimethylamino-2- (5-methyl-3-nitro-pyridin-2-yl) - acrylic acid ethyl ester as an viscous oil which was used without further purification. E. Preparation of 1-Hydroxy-6-methyl-lH-pyrrolo [3, 2-b]pyridine- 3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester
A solution of 3-Dimethylamino-2- (5-methyl-3-nitro-pyridin-
2-yl] -acrylic acid ethyl ester (6.2 g, 0.022 mol) in ethanol
(50 mL) is hydrogenated over 10% Pd-C at 50 psi for 48 h. The
5 catalyst is removed by filtration through a pad of celite, and the solvent evaporated under vacuum. The residue is chromatographed over silica gel eluting with 7% MeOH-DCM containing few drops of NH4OH to afford 1-Hydroxy-6-methyl-1H- pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester 1H NMR
L0 (300 MHz, DMSO-de) δ 1.25 (t, J = 6.6 Hz, 3H) , 4.21 (q, J =
6.6 Hz, 2H) , 7.59 (s, IH) , 8.15 (s, IH) , 8.29 (s, IH) ; LRMS
Calcd 220 . 2 ; found 221 . 12
F. Preparation of 6-Methyl~lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3- carboxylic acid ethyl ester
Pd(OH)2 (200 mg) is added to a solution of l-Hydroxy-6- methyl-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester
(1.2 g, 0.005 mole) in ethanol (20 mL) and is hydrogenated at
20 50 psi for 24 h. The catalyst is removed by filtration through a pad of celite and the solvent evaporated under vacuum. The residue is chromatographed over silica gel eluting with 5% MeOH-DCM containing few drops of NH4OH to afford 6-Methyl-1H- pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (550 mg,
25 50 %); XH NMR (300 MHz, DMS0-d5) δ 1.28 (t, J" = 6 Hz, 3H) , 2.38 (s, 3H) , 4.24 (q, J = 6.6 Hz, 2H) , 7.62 (s, IH) ; 8.17 (s, IH) , 8.31 (s, IH) ; LRMS Calcd 204.23; found 205.15.
Example 2 0 Preparation of 5- (1-Methyl-piperidin-4-yloxy) ~lH-pyrrolo [S^- blpyridine-S-carboxylic acid py idin-2-ylamide
A. Preparation of 2- ( 6-Chloro-3-nitro-pyridin-2-yl) -malonic acid diethyl ester
5- (l-Methyl-piperidin-4-yloxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-
3-carboxylic acid pyridin-2-ylamide can be prepared as a 2:1 mixture of regioisomers II/III (Scheme I) according to the procedure of Robinson, R.P., et . al . J". Heterocyclic Chem . 1996, V33 , p287. Alternatively, the title compound can be prepared as a 4.6:1 mixture of regioisomers II/III using the following reaction conditions. A mixture of diethylmalonate
(7.95 mL, 52.3 mmol) in THF (20 mL) is added dropwise over a period of 35 minutes to a mixture of NaH (4.35 g, 108.8 mmol) in THF (150 mL) at room temperature. The resulting mixture is stirred at room temperature for a period of 40 minuters and then cooled until the internal temperature is -20 °C. Next, a solution of 2 , 6-dicholoro-3-nitropyridine (10.0 g, 51.8 mmol) in THF (25 mL) is added over a period of 10 minutes while maintaining the internal temperature of -20 °C . The reaction mixture is warmed to room temperature over a period of 3 h and stirred for an additonal 30 minuters. A saturated solution of NH4C1 (20 mL) is added over a period of 10 minutes followed by the addition of H2O (20 mL) and brine (20 mL) . The mixture is diluted with EtOAc (100 mL) , the layers partitioned, and the aqueous layer extracted with EtOAc (2 x 50 mL) . The combined organic layers are washed with a 50% brine solution (100 mL) and then with brine (100 mL) . The organic layers are dried over Na2S04, filtered to remove the solid and concentrated { in vacuo) to give of the title compound as a 4.6:1 mixture of regioisomers II/III as a dark red oil: XH NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 8.42 (d, IH, J = 8.7 Hz, major), 8.24 (d, J = 8.3 Hz, minor), 7.69 (d, J = 8.3 Hz, minor), 7.50 (d, IH, J = 8.7 Hz, major),
5 . 44 ( s , IH, maj or) , 4 . 96 ( s , 0 . 22H, minor) , 4 . 32-4 . 27 (m, 4H) , 1 . 30-1 . 23 (m, 6H) ; MS (CI ) m/z 317 . 2 /319 . 4 (M + 1 ) . B. Preparation of (6-Chloro-3-nitro-pyridin-2-yl) -acetic acid ethyl ester
A mixture of 2- (6-Chloro-3-nitro-pyridin-2-yl) -malonic acid diethyl ester (32.45g, 103 mmol), LiCl (16.18g, 268 mmol), H20 (10 mL) , and dimethyl sulfoxide (50 L) is stirred at 120 °C
.0 for a period of 24 h. The mixture is cooled to room temperature and diluted with H0 (400 mL) . 1 N HCl (aq. ) is added until all of the solids are dissolved. The mixture is extracted with EtOAc (5 x 150 mL) , and the combined organic extracts washed with H20 (2 x 100 mL) , then brine (100 mL) , and
L5 dried over Na2S04. The mixture is filter to remove the solids, concentrated, and purified by flash chromatography on silica
(elute with 5% EtOAc in hexanes) to give the title compound as a yellow oil: ^Η NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 8.39 (d, IH, J = 8.7
Hz), 7.47 (d, IH, J = 8.7 Hz), 4.28 (s, 2H) , 4.19 (q, 2H, J =
20 7.1 Hz), 1.27 (t, 3H, J = 7.1 Hz); 13C (100 MHz, CDCI3) δ 168.7, 166.8, 154.8, 151.4, 135.9, 124.4, 61.7, 41.9, 14.3; MS (CI) m/z 255.2 (M + 1) .
C. Preparation of [6- (1-Methyl-piperidin-4-yloxy) -3-nitro- pyridin-2-yl] -acetic acid ethyl ester
Sodium hydride (60%, 1.64 g, 41 mmol) is added to a solution of 4-hydroxy-1-methylpiperidine (4.72 g, 41 mmol) in THF (82 mL) at room temperature. The mixture is stirred for a period of 30 minutes. A solution of (6-chloro-3-nitro-pyridin- 0 2-yl) -acetic acid ethyl ester (5.0 g, 20.5 mmol) in THF (10 mL) is then added. The resulting purple mixture is stirred at room temperature for a period of 70 minutes. An additional portion
of NaH (410 mg, 10.3 mmol) is added. The resulting mixture is stirred for a period of 70 minutes at room temperature and a saturated solution of NaHC03 (30 mL) is then added slowly. The mixture is diluted with EtOAc (100 mL) and 1 N NaOH (aq, 10 5 mL) . The layers are partititioned and the aqueous layer extracted with EtOAc (3 x 50 mL) . The combined organic extracts are washed with H0 (50 mL) and brine (50 mL) and dried over Na2Sθ4. The mixture is filtered to remove the solids, concentrated, and purified by flash chromatography on
L0 silica (gradient elution: 50% EtOAc in hexanes to 2% MeOH/CHCl3 with 0.1% NH40H to 4% MeOH/CHCl3, with 0.1% NH4OH) to give the title compound as a dark brown oil: ^Η NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 8.34 (d, IH, J = 9.1 Hz), 6.73 (d, IH, J = 9.1 Hz), 4.18 (q, 2H, J = 7.1 Hz), 4.17 (s, 2H) , 2.70-2.65 (m, 2H) , 2.35-2.27 (m,
L5 2H) , 2.30 (s, 3H) , 2.07-2.00 (m, 2H) , 1.89-1.80 (m, 2H) , 1.25
(t, 3H, J = 7.1 Hz); 13C NMR (100 MHz, CDC13) δ 169.5, 164.6,
150.6, 139.5, 136.5, 111.3, 72.5, 61.4, 53.0, 46.3, 44.0, 30.9,
14.4; MS (CI) m/z 324.2 (M + 1).
D. Preparation of 3-Dimethylamino-2- [6- (1-methyl-piperidin-4-
20 yloxy) -3-nitro-pyridin-2-yl] -acrylic acid ethyl ester
A mixture of [6- (l-methyl-piperidin-4-yloxy) -3-nitro- pyridin-2-yl] -acetic acid ethyl ester (5.93 g, 18.3 mmol) and tert-butoxybis (dimethylamino) methane (5.7 L, 27.5 mmol) at is 5 heated 65 °C for a period of 6 h. The mixture is cooled to room temperature and purified by flash chromatography on silica
(gradient elution with 4% MeOH/CHCl3 with 0.1% NH4OH to 6%
MeOH/CHCl3 with 0.1% NHOH) to give the title compound as a dark orange oil: X NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 8.03 (d, IH, J = 9.1 Hz), 0 7.5 (s, IH) , 6.49 (d, IH, J = 9.1 Hz), 5.00-4.96 (m, IH) , 3.97- 3.82 (m, 2H) , 2.69 (br s, 6H) , 2.60-2.50 (m, 2H) , 2.20-2.10 (m, 2H) , 2.16 (s, 3H) , 1.92-1.85 ( , 2H) , 1.74-1.65 (m, 2H) , 0.98
(t, 3H, J = 7.1 Hz); 13C NMR (100 MHz, CDC13) δ 167.7, 163.3, 151.7, 150.8, 141.8, 135.5, 109.3, 96.8, 71.7, 59.8, 52.9, 46.3, 43.6, 31.4, 30.9, 14.4; MS (CI) m/z 379.3 (M + 1). E. Preparation of 5- (l-Methyl-piperidin-4-yloxy) -1H- pyrrolo [3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester
A mixture of 3-dimethylamino-2- [6- (l-methyl-piperidin-4- yloxy) -3-nitro-pyridin-2-yl] -acrylic acid ethyl ester (3.69 g, 9.76 mmol), RANEY 2400 nickel (3.7 g wet) in EtOH (100 mL) is shaken at room temperature under an atmosphere of hydrogen (50 psi) for a period of 7 h. During this time period, the pressure dropped to 20 psi. The reaction vessel is recharged with hydrogen (50 psi) and shaken at room temperature for a period of 17 h. The reaction mixture is filtered through celite and the filtrate washed with EtOH (300 mL) taking care to never allow the filtrate to become dry. The filtrate is concentrated and purified by chromatography on silica (gradient elution with 10% MeOH/CHCl3 with 0.1% NH4OH to 14% MeOH/CHCl3 with 0.1% NH4OH) to give the title compound as a yellow solid m.p = 231.9 °C; XH NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 7.93 (s, IH) , 7.64 (d IH, J = 8.7 Hz), 6.51 (d, IH, J = 8.7 Hz), 5.36-5.28 (m, IH) 4.26 (q, 2H, J = 7.1 Hz), 3.15-3.06 (m, 2H) , 3.00-2.90 (m, 2H) 2.61 (s, 3H) , 2.30-2.20 (m, 2H) , 2.18-2.08 (m, 2H) , 1.30 (t 3H, J - 7.1 Hz); 13C NMR (100 MHz, CDC13) δ 165.0, 159.3, 140.5 133.7, 125.8, 123.7, 107.3, 106.6, 66.1, 60.0, 51.6, 44.2 28.5, 14.6; MS (CI) m/z 304.3 (M + 1) .
F. Preparation of 5- (1-Methyl-piperidin-4-yloxy) -1H- pyrrolo [3, 2-b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid pyridin-2-ylamide
AlMe3 (0.3 mL, 0.59 mmol, 2 M in PhCH3) is added to a solution of 2-aminopyridine (56 mg, 0.59 mmol) in toluene (1.0 mL) and 1, 2-dichloroethane (1.0 mL) at room temperature. The 5 resulting solution is stirred for 30 minutes at room temperature, 5- (l-methyl-piperidin-4-yloxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3,2- b]pyridine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (60 mg, 0.20 mmol) is then added. The resulting mixture is heated at 100 °C for a period of 3 h. The mixture is cooled to room temperature and
L0 Na2SO4'10H2O (285 mg, 0.89 mmol) is added. The mixture is stirred for 30 minutes and MeOH (5 mL) is added. The resulting mixture is filtered through a pad of celite and washed with MeOH (3 x 5 mL) and CHC13 (3 x 5 mL) . The filtrate is concentrated and purified by chromatography on silica (gradient
L5 elution with 5% MeOH/CHCl3 with 0.1% NH4OH to 8% MeOH/CHCl3 with 0.1% NH4OH to 10% MeOH/CHCl3 with 0.1% NH4OH) to give the title compound as a light yellow solid: (Cmp. #1) 1H NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD) δ 8.29-8.27 (m, 2H) , 8.01 (s, IH) , 7.73-7.69 (m, 2H) , 7.03 (dd, IH, J = 7.1, 5.4 Hz), 6.63 (d, IH, J = 8.7 Hz), 5.40-
20 5.34 (m, IH) , 2.86-2.80 (m, 2H) , 2.57-2.52 (m, 2H) , 2.35 (s, 3H) , 2.30-2.26 (m, 2H) , 1.91-1.86 (m, 2H) ; 13C NMR (100 MHz, CD3OD) δ 163.9, 159.5, 152.4, 148.1, 139.1, 138.2, 131.6, 125.1, 124.1, 119.5, 114.2, 109.3, 107.2, 70.8, 53.6, 45.7, 30.8; MS (CI) m/z 352.3 (M + 1). 5
Example 3
The compounds shown Tables I, II, and III are synthesized essentially according to the procedures set forth in the above schemes and examples. 0
ass
Maspes
ass
u
In the following table, i and X represent the points of attachment of Ri and Ar respectively, to the parent ring system.
I IT) oo
I
I r- oo
I
I 00 CO
I
Example 4
Preparation of radiolabeled probe compounds of the invention
The compounds of the invention are prepared as radiolabeled probes by carrying out their synthesis using precursors comprising at least one atom that is a radioisotope . The radioisotope is preferably selected from of at least one of carbon (preferably 14C) , hydrogen (preferably 3H) , sulfur (preferably 35S) , or iodine (preferably 125ι) . Such radiolabeled probes are conveniently synthesized by a radioisotope supplier specializing in custom synthesis of radiolabeled probe compounds. Such suppliers include Amersham Corporation, Arlington Heights, IL; Cambridge Isotope Laboratories, Inc. Andover, MA; SRI International, Menlo Park, CA; Wizard Laboratories, West Sacramento, CA; ChemSyn Laboratories, Lexena, KS; American Radiolabeled Chemicals, Inc., St. Louis, MO; and Moravek Bioche icals Inc., Brea, CA.
Tritium labeled probe compounds are also conveniently prepared catalytically via platinum-catalyzed exchange in tritiated acetic acid, acid-catalyzed exchange in tritiated trifluoroacetic acid, or heterogeneous-catalyzed exchange with tritium gas . Such preparations are also conveniently carried out as a custom radiolabeling by any of the suppliers listed in the preceding paragraph using the compound of the invention as substrate. In addition, certain precursors may be subjected to tritium-halogen exchange with tritium gas, tritium gas reduction of unsaturated bonds, or reduction using sodium borotritide, as appropriate.
Example 5
Receptor autoradiography
Receptor autoradiography (receptor mapping) is carried out in vitro as described by Kuhar in sections 8.1.1 to 8.1.9 of Current Protocols in Pharmacology (1998) John Wiley & Sons,
New York, using radiolabeled compounds of the invention prepared as described in the preceding Example.
Example 6
Binding Assay
The high affinity and high selectivity of compounds of this invention for the benzodiazepine site of the GABAA receptor is confirmed using the binding assay described by Thomas and Tallman (J. Bio . Chem. 1981; 156:9838-9842, and J. Neurosci . 1983; 3:433-440).
Rat cortical tissue is dissected and homogenized in 25 volumes (w/v) of Buffer A (0.05 M Tris HCl buffer, pH 7.4 at 4 aC) . The tissue homogenate is centrifuged in the cold (4 2C) at 20,000 x g for 20 minutes. The supernatant is decanted, the pellet rehomogenized in the same volume of buffer, and centrifuged again at 20,000 x g. The supernatant of this centrifugation step is decanted. The resulting pellet may be stored at -20 C overnight. The pellet is then thawed and resuspended in 25 volumes of Buffer A (original wt/vol) , centrifuged at 20,000 x g and the supernatant decanted. This wash step is repeated once. The pellet is finally resuspended in 50 volumes of Buffer A.
Incubations contain 100 μl of tissue homogenate, 100 μl of radioligand, (0.5 nM 3H-Rol5-1788 [3H-Flumazenil] , specific activity 80 Ci/mmol) , and test compound or control (see below) , and are brought to a total volume of 500 μl with Buffer A. Incubations are carried for 30 minutes at 4aC and then rapidly filtered through Whatman GFB filters to separate free and bound ligand. Filters are washed twice with fresh Buffer A and counted in a liquid scintillation counter. Nonspecific binding (control) is determined by displacement of 3H Rol5-1788 with 10 μM Diazepam (Research Biochemicals International, Natick, MA) . Data are collected in triplicate, averaged, and percent inhibition of total specific binding
(Total Specific Binding = Total - Nonspecific) is calculated for each compound.
A competition binding curve may obtained with up to 11 points spanning the compound concentration range from 10"12M to 10"5M obtained per curve by the method described above for determining percent inhibition. i values are calculated according the Cheng-Prussof equation. Each of the compounds disclosed in Example 3 was tested in this fashion and each was found to have a Ki of < 4μM. Preferred compounds of the invention exhibit Ki values of less than 100 nM and more preferred compounds of the invention exhibit Ki values of less than 10 nM.
Example 7
Electrophysiology
The following assay is used to determine if a compound of the invention acts as an agonist, an antagonist, or an inverse agonist at the benzodiazepine site of the GABAA receptor.
Assays are carried out as described in White and Gurley (NeuroReport 6_: 1313-1316, 1995) and White, Gurley, Hartnett, Stirling, and Gregory (Receptors and Channels 3_: 1-5, 1995) with modifications. Electrophysiological recordings are carried out using the two electrode voltage-clamp technique at a membrane holding potential of -70 mV. Xenopus Laevis oocytes are enzymatically isolated and injected with non- polyadenylated cRNA mixed in a ratio of 4:1:4 for α, β and γ subunits, respectively. Of the nine combinations of α, β and γ subunits described in the White et al . publications, preferred combinations are αιβγ2, oe β3γ2, α3β3γ2, and αsβ3γ2. Preferably all of the subunit cRNAs in each combination are human clones or all are rat clones. The sequence of each of these cloned subunits is available from GENBANK, e.g., human αi, GENBANK accession no. X14766, human α2, GENBANK accession no. A28100; human 3, GENBANK accession no. A28102; human α5, GENBANK
accession no. A28104; human β2, GENBANK accession no. NM 021911; human β3, GENBANK accession no. M82919 and accession no. Z20136; human γ2, GENBANK accession no. X15376; rat αi, GENBANK accession no. L08490, rat α2, GENBANK accession no. L08491; rat 3 , GENBANK accession no. L08492; rat 5, GENBANK accession no. L08494; rat β2, GENBANK accession no. X15467; rat β3, GENBANK accession no. X15468; and rat γ2, GENBANK accession no. L08497. For each subunit combination, sufficient message for each constituent subunit is injected to provide current amplitudes of >10 nA when 1 μM GABA is applied.
Compounds are evaluated against a GABA concentration that evokes <10% of the maximal evokable GABA current (e.g. lμM- 9μM) . Each oocyte is exposed to increasing concentrations of a compound being evaluated (test compound) in order to evaluate a concentration/effect relationship. Test compound efficacy is calculated as a percent-change in current amplitude: 100* ( (Ic/I) -1) , where lc is the GABA evoked current amplitude observed in the presence of test compound and I is the GABA evoked current amplitude observed in the absence of the test compound .
Specificity of a test compound for the benzodiazepine site is determined following completion of a concentration/effect curve. After washing the oocyte sufficiently to remove previously applied test compound, the oocyte is exposed to GABA + 1 μM R015-1788, followed by exposure to GABA + 1 μM R015-1788 + test compound. Percent change due to addition of compound is calculated as described above. Any percent change observed in the presence of R015- 1788 is subtracted from the percent changes in current amplitude observed in the absence of 1 μM R015-1788. These net values are used for the calculation of average efficacy and EC50 values by standard methods . To evaluate average efficacy and EC50 values, the concentration/effect data are averaged across cells and fit to the logistic equation.
It is to be understood that the foregoing describes preferred embodiments of the present invention and that modifications may be made therein without departing from the scope of the present invention as set forth in the following claims .
Claims
What is claimed is :
1 . A compound of the Formula :
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Ri, R , and R3 are independently
A) hydrogen, halogen, halo (Ci-Cε) alkyl , hydroxy, cyano, amino, alkyl, alkoxy, mono- or di- (Ci-Cδ) alkylamino, mono- or di- (Cι-C6) alkylamino (Cι-C6) alkyl, -C (=O)NRι0Rιι, -C(=O)ORι0, and -OC(=0)Rιo, -C(=0)Rιo, wherein R10 and Rn are independently hydrogen, Ci-Cδ alkyl, phenyl, phenyl (Ci-Cδ) alkyl, pyridyl, or pyridyl (Cι-C6) alkyl;
B) haloalkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, hydroxyalkyl , -D-R2o, -E-R35/
-Cι-C4alkyl-D-R20, -Cι-C4alkyl-O-R20, -E-R20-G-R30, -E-L, -E-
R20-L, J, -C(=0)-L, or -Cx-C4alkyl-J; where D is -S(0)n-, -S(0)nNH-, -S(0)nNH2, -S (0) nNR30-, -NHC(=0)-, -NHC(=0)H, -NR30C(=O)-, -NR30C(=O)H, -NHS(0)n-, and -NR30S(O)n-;
E and G are independently -NH-, -N (Ci-Cδalkyl) - , S, and 0; each R2o and R30 is independently a (Cι-C8) alkyl, (C3- C8) cycloalkyl or (C3-C8) cycloalkyl (CI-CΘ) alkyl group, where each alkyl and cycloalkyl group contains zero or one or more double or triple bonds and where each carbon atom in the R2o and R30 groups is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from group C) where C) consists of of oxo, hydroxy, halogen, cyano, amino, Ci-Cealkoxy, -NH (Cι-C6alkyl) , -N(C1-C6alkyl) (Ci- C5alkyl), -NHC (=0) (Cι-C6alkyl) , -N(d-
C6alkyl)C(=0) (Cι-C6alkyl) , -NHS (O) n (Cι-C6alkyl) ,
-S(0)n(Ci-C6alkyl) , -S (0) nNH(Cι-C6alkyl) , -S(0)nN(Cι- C6alkyl) (Cx-Cβalkyl) , or L, where n is 0, 1, or 2 ; each R35 is independently a (Cι-C8) straight, (Ci- C8)branched, (C3-C8) cyclic alkyl or (C3- C8) cycloalkyl (Ci-Cε) alkyl group, where each alkyl and cycloalkyl group contains zero or one or more double or triple bonds and where each carbon atom in R35 is independently substituted with one or substituents selected from group C) ; J and L are independently selected at each occurrence from saturated, partially unsaturated, and aromatic rings having from 4 to 7 ring atoms , where 0 , 1 , or 2 of the ring atoms are oxygen or nitrogen and the remaining ring atoms are carbon, where the rings are unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from i) halogen, oxo, hydroxy, amino, cyano, Ci-Cgalkyl , Ci-Cδalkoxy, Ci-Cεalkoxy (Cι-C6alkyl) , Ci- Cδhaloalkyl, Ci-Cβhaloalkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci-Cg) alkylamino; and ii) phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidyl, and pyrazinyl, each of which is unsubstituted or substituted with from 1 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, cyano, Cι~Calkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, Cι-C2haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and mono- or di- (C1-C4) alkylamino; with the proviso that J is not phenyl or pyridyl; wherein at least 1 of Ri, R2, and R3 is selected from B) R4 is hydrogen, halogen, or hydroxyl; represents an aryl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl or heteroaryl group, each aryl having 1 or 2 aromatic rings, 4 to 7 ring atoms in each aromatic ring and where 0, 1, or 2 of the ring atoms are oxygen, nitrogen, or sulfur
and the remaining ring atoms are carbon and where each ring is optionally substituted by 1 or more of R40; where each R40 is independently hydroxy, halogen, cyano, nitro, amino, XR50, Cι-C4alkyl-XR5o, or Y;
X is independently selected at each occurrence from the group consisting of a bond, -CH2-, -CHRδo-, -0-, -C(=0)-, -C(=0)0-, -OC(=0)-, -S(0)n-, -NH-, -NR60-, -C(=0)NH-, -C(=O) R60-, -S(0)nNH-, -S(O)nNR60-, -NHC(=0)-, -NR60C(=O)-, -NHS(0)n-, and -NR60S(O)n-;
R50 and Rεo are independently selected at each occurrence from hydrogen, Cι-C8 alkyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, and (C3- C8) cycloalkyl (Ci-Cβ) alkyl, where each alkyl and cycloalkyl contains zero or one or more double or triple bonds, and where each carbon atom of the alkyl, cycloalkyl or cycloalkylalkyl is optionally independently substituted with one or more of oxo, hydroxy, halogen, cyano, amino, Ci-Cεalkoxy, -NH(Cχ- C6alkyl) , -N(Cι-C6alkyl) (Cι-C6al yl) , -NHC(=0) (Ci- C6alkyl), -N(Cι-C6alkyl)C (=0) (Cι-C6alkyl) , -NHS(0)n(Cι- C6alkyl) , -S (O) n (Cι-C6alkyl) , -S (0)nNH (Cι-C6alkyl) , -S(0)nN(Cι-C6alkyl) (Ci-C6alkyl) , and Z, where n is 0, 1 , or 2 ; and
Y and Z are independently selected at each occurrence from: saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic rings having from 4 to 7 ring atoms, 0, 1, or 2 ring atoms chosen from oxygen and nitrogen, with remaining ring atoms being carbon, wherein Y and Z are unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, oxo, hydroxy, amino, cyano, Cι-C6alkyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, Cι-C6alkoxy(Cι-C6alkyl) ,
Cι-C6haloalkyl, Cι-C6haloalkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci- C6) alkylamino; and each n is independently 0, 1, or 2.
2 . A compound of the Formula :
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Ri, R2, and R3 are independently chosen from:
A) hydrogen, halogen, halo (Ci-Cδ) alkyl, hydroxy, cyano, amino, alkyl, alkoxy, mono- or di- (Ci-Cδ) alkylamino, mono- or di- (Cι-C6) alkylamino (Cι-C6) alkyl, -C (=O)NR10Rn, -C(=O)ORι0, and -OC(=0)Rιo, -C(=0)Rιo, wherein Rio and Rn are independently chosen from hydrogen, Cι_C6 alkyl, phenyl, phenyl (Ci- CδJalkyl, pyridyl, and pyridyl (Ci-Cβ) alkyl;
B) haloalkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, hydroxyalkyl , -D-R20, -E-R35,
-C1-C4alkyl-DpR20, -Ci-C4alkyl-0-R2o, -E-R20-G-R30, -E-L, -E- R20-L, J, -C(=0)-L, and -Cι-C4alkyl-J; wherein D is -S(0)n-, -S(0)nNH-, -S(0)nNH2, -S(O)nNR30-, -NHC(=0)-, -NHC(=0)H, -NR30C(=O)-, -NR30C(=O)H, - NHS(0)n-, and -NR30S(0)n-; E and G are independently NH, N-Ci-Cεalkyl, S, and 0; R20 R30/ and R35 are independently selected at each occurrence from straight, branched, and cyclic alkyl groups, and (cycloalkyl ) alkyl groups, said straight, branched, and cyclic alkyl groups, and (cycloalkyl) alkyl groups consisting of 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and containing zero or one or more double or triple bonds, wherein in R2o and R35 each of the 1 to
8 carbon atoms may be further substituted with one or more substituent (s) independently selected from group C) and in R3s at least one of the 1 to 8 carbon atoms is further substituted by one or more substituent (s) independently selected from group C) wherein group C) consists of: oxo, hydroxy,
halogen, cyano, amino, Cι-C6alkoxy, -NH (Cι-C6alkyl) , - N (Cι-C6alkyl ) (Cι-C6alkyl ) , -NHC (=0) (Cι-C6alkyl ) , -N (Ci- Cealkyl) C (=0) (Ci-Cealkyl) , -NHS (0) n (Cι-C6alkyl) , -S(0)n(Cι-C6alkyl) , -S (0) nNH (Cι-C6alkyl) , -S(0)nN(Cι- Cealkyl) (Ci-Cεalkyl) , and L; J and L are independently selected at each occurrence from: saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic rings having from 4 to 7 ring atoms, 0, 1, or 2 ring atoms chosen from oxygen and nitrogen, with remaining ring atoms being carbon, which rings are unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from: i) halogen, oxo, hydroxy, amino, cyano, Cι-C6alkyl, Ci- Cealkoxy, Cι-C6alkoxy (Cι-C6alkyl) , Cι-C6haloalkyl, Ci- Cδhaloalkoxy, and mono- or di- (Cι-C6) alkylamino and ii) phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidyl, and pyrazinyl, each of which is unsubstituted or substituted with from 1 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, cyano, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-Calkoxy, Ci- Chaloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci- C4) alkylamino; R4 is hydrogen, halogen, or hydroxyl;
Ar represents heteroaryl or heteroaryl (Cι-C6) alkyl, where the heteroaryl is selected from quinolinyl, benzothienyl, indolyl, pryidazinyl, pyazinyl, isoindolyl, isoquinolyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, phthalazinyl , imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, thienyl, thiazolyl, indolizinyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzofuranyl , benzoisoxolyl , dihydro-benzodioxinyl , furanyl, pyrrolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, oxazolopyridinyl, imidazopyridinyl, isothiazolyl, naphthyridinyl, cinnolinyl, carbazolyl, beta-carbolinyl, isochromanyl , chromanonyl , chromanyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, isoindolinyl,
isobenzotetrahydrofuranyl , isobenzotetrahydrothienyl , isobenzothienyl, benzoxazolyl, pyridopyridinyl , benzotetrahydrofuranyl, benzotetrahydrothienyl, purinyl , benzodioxolyl, triazinyl, phenoxazinyl, phenothiazinyl, pteridinyl, benzothiazolyl, imidazopyridinyl, imidazothiazolyl, dihydrobenzisoxazinyl, benzisoxazinyl, benzoxazinyl, dihydrobenzisothiazinyl , benzopyranyl, benzothiopyranyl, coumarinyl, isocoumarinyl , chromanyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl , dihydroquinolinyl , dihydroquinolinonyl , dihydroisoquinolinonyl , dihydrocoumarinyl, dihydroisocoumarinyl, isoindolinonyl, benzodioxanyl, benzoxazolinonyl, pyrrolyl N-oxide, pyrimidinyl N-oxide, pyridazinyl N-oxide, pyrazinyl N- oxide, quinolinyl N-oxide, indolyl N-oxide, indolinyl N- oxide, isoquinolyl N-oxide, quinazolinyl N-oxide, quinoxalinyl N-oxide, phthalazinyl N-oxide, imidazolyl N- oxide, isoxazolyl N-oxide, oxazolyl N-oxide, thiazolyl N- oxide, indolizinyl N-oxide, indazolyl N-oxide, benzothiazolyl N-oxide, benzimidazolyl N-oxide, pyrrolyl N-oxide, oxadiazolyl N-oxide, thiadiazolyl N-oxide, triazolyl N-oxide, tetrazolyl N-oxide, benzothiopyranyl S-oxide, and benzothiopyranyl S,S-dioxide, wherein Ar is optionally substituted by 1 or more of R40;
R40 is independently selected at each occurrence from hydroxy, halogen, cyano, nitro, amino, XR50, Ci- C4alkyl-XR5o, and Y; X is independently selected at each occurrence from the group consisting of a bond, -CH2-, -CHR5o-, -0-, -COO)-, -COO)0-, -OCOO)-, -S(0)n-, -NH-, -NR50-, -COO)NH-, -COO)NR60-, -S(0)nNH-, -S(O)nNR60-, -NHC(=0)-, -NR60C(=O)-, -NHS(0)n-, and -NR60S (0) n- ; R50 and Rδo are independently selected at each occurrence from hydrogen, and straight, branched, and cyclic alkyl groups, and (cycloalkyl) alkyl groups, said
straight, branched, and cyclic alkyl groups, and (cycloalkyl) alkyl groups consisting of 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and containing zero or one or more double or triple bonds, each of which may be further substituted with one or more substituent (s) independently selected from oxo, hydroxy, halogen, cyano, amino, Ci-Cεalkoxy, -NH (Cι-C6alkyl) , -N(Cι- C5alkyl) (Cι-C6alkyl) , -NHC (=0) (Cι-C6alkyl) , -N(Cι- C6alkyl ) COO) (Oi-Cealkyl) , -NHS (0) n (Cι-C6alkyl) , S(0)n(Cι-C6alkyl) , -S (0)nNH (Cι-C6alkyl) , -S(0)nN(Cι- C6alkyl) (Cι-C6alkyl) , and Z;
Y and Z are independently selected at each occurrence from: saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic rings having from 4 to 7 ring atoms , 0 , 1 , or 2 ring atoms chosen from oxygen and nitrogen, with remaining ring atoms being carbon, wherein Y and Z are unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, oxo, hydroxy, amino, cyano, Cι-C6alkyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, Cι-C6alkoxy(Cι-C6alkyl) , -Cι-C6haloalkyl, Ci- C6haloalkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci-Cβ) alkylamino; and n is independently selected at each occurrence from 0, 1, and
2.
A compound of the Formula :
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Ri, R2, and R3 are independently chosen from:
A) hydrogen, halogen, halo (Cι-C6) alkyl, hydroxy, cyano, amino, alkyl, alkoxy, mono- or di- (Ci-Cε) alkylamino, mono- or di-
(Ci-Ce) alkylamino (Ci-Ce) alkyl, -C (=O)NRι0Rn, -C(=O)ORι0, and
-OC(=0)Rιo, -C(=0)Rιo, wherein Ri0 and Rn are independently chosen from hydrogen, Cι-C6 alkyl, phenyl, phenyl (Ci-
C6) alkyl, pyridyl, and pyridyl (Cι-C5) alkyl; B) haloalkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, hydroxyalkyl , -D-R2o, -E-R35,
_Cι-C4alkyl-D-R20, -Cι-C4alkyl-O-R20, -E-R20-G-R30, -E-L, -E-
R20-L, J, -COO)-L, and -Cι-Calkyl-J; wherein D is -S(0)n-, -S(0)nNH-, -S(0)nNH2, -S(O)nNR30-,
-NHC(=0)-, -NHC(=0)H, -NR30C(=O)-, -NR30C(=O)H, -NHS(0)n-, and -NR30S(O)n-;
E and G are independently NH, N-Ci-Cεalkyl, S, and 0;
R2o^ R30 and R35 are independently selected at each occurrence from straight, branched, and cyclic alkyl groups, and (cycloalkyl) alkyl groups, said straight, branched, and cyclic alkyl groups, and (cycloalkyl) alkyl groups consisting of 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and containing zero or one or more double or triple bonds, wherein in Ro and R3ς each of the 1 to 8 carbon atoms may be further substituted with one or more substituent (s) independently selected from group C) and in R35 at least one of the 1 to 8 carbon atoms is further substituted by one or more substituent (s) independently selected from group C) wherein group C) consists of: oxo, hydroxy, halogen, cyano, amino, Ci-Cεalkoxy, -NH (Cι-C6alkyl) , - N(Cι-C6alkyl) (Ci-Cealkyl) , -NHC (=0) (Cι-C6alkyl) , -N(Cι~ C6alkyl)C(=0) (Ci-Cealkyl) , -NHS (0) n(Cι-C6alkyl) , S(0)n(Cι-C6alkyl) , -S (0)nNH (Cι-C6alkyl) , -S(0)nN(Cι- C5alkyl) (Cι-C6alkyl) , and L;
J and L are independently selected at each occurrence from: saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic rings having from 4 to 7 ring atoms , 0 , 1 , or 2 ring atoms chosen from oxygen and nitrogen, with remaining ring atoms being carbon, which rings are
unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from i) halogen, oxo, hydroxy, amino, cyano, Cι-C6alkyl, Ci-Cealko y, Cι-C6alkoxy(Cι-C6alkyl) , Cι-C6haloalkyl , Ci- Cδhaloalkoxy, and mono- or di- (Cι-C6) alkylamino and ii) phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidyl, and pyrazinyl, each of which is unsubstituted or substituted with from 1 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, cyano, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-Calkoxy, Ci- C2haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci- C4) alkylamino ; R4 is hydrogen, halogen, or hydroxyl;
Ar represents phenyl, pyridyl, or pyrimidinyl wherein Ar is optionally substituted by 1 or more of R40;
R40 is independently selected at each occurrence from hydroxy, halogen, cyano, nitro, amino, Ci-Cεalkyl, Ci- C6alkoxy, Ci-Cεalkanoyl, C3-C7cycloalkyl, C3- C7cycloalkyl (C1-C4) alkyl, C3-C7cycloalkyl-0- , C3- C7cycloalkyl (C1-C4) alkoxy-, C2-C6alkenyl, Cι-C6alkylthio- , halo (Cι-C5) alkyl, and halo (Cι-C6) alkoxy, and Ar is substituted by at least one of -E-R50-G-R6o, -E-R50-G-Y,
Cι-Calkyl-XR50, -NH-R60-Y, - (NR50) R5o-Y, and Y; X is independently selected at each occurrence from the group consisting of -0-, -COO)-, -C(=0)0-, -OC(=0)-, -S(0)n-, - NH-, -NR60-, -C(=0)NH-, -C(=O)NR60-, -S(0)nNH-, -S (O) nNR60- , -NHC(=0)-, -NR60COO)-, -NHS(0)n-, and -NR60S (0) n- ; R50 and Rεo are independently selected at each occurrence from: hydrogen, and straight, branched, and cyclic alkyl groups, and (cycloalkyl) alkyl groups, said straight, branched, and cyclic alkyl groups, and (cycloalkyl) alkyl groups consisting of 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and containing zero or one or more double or triple bonds, which 1 to 8 carbon atoms may be further substituted with one or more substituent (s) independently selected from oxo, hydroxy,
halogen, cyano, amino, Cι-C6alkoxy, -NH (Cι-C6alkyl) , -N(Cι- C6alkyl) (Ci-Cealkyl) , -NHC (=0) (Cι-C6alkyl) , -N(Cι-
C6alkyl)C(=0) (Ci-Cealkyl) , -NHS (0) n (Cι-C6alkyl) , -S(0)n(Cι- C5alkyl) , -S (0) nNH (Cι-C6alkyl) , -S (0)„N(Ci-C6alkyl) (Cx- Cealkyl) , and Z;
Y and Z are independently selected at each occurrence from: saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic rings having from 4 to 7 ring atoms , 0 , 1 , or 2 ring atoms chosen from oxygen and nitrogen, with remaining ring
) atoms being carbon, wherein Y and Z are unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, oxo, hydroxy, amino, cyano, Ci- C6alkyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, Cι-C6alkoxy (Cι-C6alkyl) , Cx- Cδhaloalkyl, Cι-C6haloalkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci-
5 Cβ) alkylamino; and n is independently selected at each occurrence from 0, 1, and 2.
4. A compound or salt according to Claim 1, wherein
) Ar represents an aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, or heteroarylalkyl group, the aryl or heteroaryl of which is selected from phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, thienyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, oxazolyl [1, 3 , 4] thiadiazolyl, triazolyl, indolyl,
5 quionolinyl, isoquinolinyl benzodioxolyl, benzofuranyl , benzimiazolyl, benzoisoxolyl, and dihydro-benzodioxinyl, and is optionally substituted by one or more of R0.
5. A compound or salt according to Claim 4, wherein ] R is hydrogen.
6. A compound or salt according to Claim 4, wherein Ri is selected from B) ;
R2 and R3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, Cι-C6haloalkyl, Cι-C6haloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Ci- C6alkyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, and mono- or di- (Cι-C6) alkylamino; and R4 is hydrogen.
7. A compound or salt according to Claim 4, wherein Ri is selected from B) ;
R2 and R3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, CF3, CHF2, -OCF3, hydroxy, cyano, Cι-C2alkyl, Cι-C2alkoxy, and mono- or di- (Cι-C2) alkylamino; and R4 is hydrogen.
8. A compound or salt according to Claim 4, wherein Ri is selected from B) ;
R2 and R3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, methyl and ethyl; R4 is hydrogen.
9. A compound or salt according to Claim 4, wherein:
R40 is independently selected at each occurrence from hydroxy, halogen, cyano, amino, XR50, - (C1-C4) alkyl-XRso, and Y; X is independently selected at each occurrence from the group consisting of a bond, -CH2-, -CHR60-, -0-, -C(=0)-, -S(0)n-, -NH-, and -NR60-;
R50 and Rβo are independently selected at each occurrence from: hydrogen, and straight, branched, and cyclic alkyl groups, and (cycloalkyl) alkyl groups, said straight, branched, and cyclic alkyl groups, and (cycloalkyl) alkyl groups consisting of 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and containing zero or one or more double or triple bonds, each of which 1 to 8 carbon atoms may be further substituted with one or more substituent (s) independently selected from oxo, hydroxy,
halogen, cyano, amino, d-C6alkoxy, -NH (Cι-C6alkyl) , -N(Cι- C5alkyl) (Ci-Cgalkyl) , -NHC (=0) (Cι-C6alkyl) , -N(Cι-
C6alkyl)C(=0) (Cι-C6alkyl) , -NHS (0)n (Cι-C6alkyl) , -S(0)n(Cι- C6alkyl) , -S (0)nNH(Cι-C6alkyl) , -S(0)nN(Cι-C6alkyl) (Cι-C5alkyl) , and Z;
Y and Z are independently selected at each occurrence from: saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic rings having from 4 to 7 ring atoms , 0 , 1 , or 2 ring atoms chosen from oxygen and nitrogen, with remaining ring atoms being carbon, wherein Y and Z are unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, oxo, hydroxy, amino, cyano, Ci- C6alkyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, Cι-C6alkoxy (Cι-C6alkyl) , Cx- C6haloalkyl, Ci-Cβhaloalkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci- Cδ) alkylamino; and n is independently selected at each occurrence from 0, 1, and 2.
10. A compound or salt according to Claim 9 wherein:
Ri is selected from B) ;
R2 and R3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, methyl and ethyl; and
R4 is hydrogen.
11. A compound or salt according to Claim 4 wherein:
Ri is selected from B) ;
R2 and R3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, methyl and ethyl ; R4 is hydrogen; and
R40 is independently selected at each occurrence from Ci- Cεalkyl, Ci-Cεalkoxy; halogen, mono or di- (Ci- C6) alkylamino, mono or di- (Cι-C6) alkylamino (Cι-C6) alkoxy, (Cι-C6) alkoxy (Cι-C6) alkyl, and (Cι-C5) alkoxy (Cι-C6) alkoxy .
12. A compound or salt according to Claim 4 wherein:
Ri is selected from B ) •
B ) is -E-R35, -Cι-C alkyl-O-R20 , -E-R20-G-R30 , -E-L , -E-R20-L , J , or -Cι-C4alkyl-J;
E and G are independently NH, N-Ci-Cεalkyl, or 0;
R20, R3o^ and R35 are independently selected at each occurrence from: straight, branched, and cyclic alkyl groups, and (cycloalkyl) alkyl groups, said straight, branched, and cyclic alkyl groups, and (cycloalkyl) alkyl groups consisting of 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and containing zero or one or more double or triple bonds, wherein in R2o and R35 each of which 1 to 8 carbon atoms may be further substituted with one or more substituent (s) independently selected from group C) and in R35 at least one of which 1 to 8 carbon atoms is further substituted by one or more substituent (s) independently selected from group C) wherein group C) consists of: oxo, hydroxy, halogen, cyano, amino, Cι-C5alkoxy, -NH (Cι-C6alkyl) , -N(Cι- C6alkyl) (Ci-Cealkyl) , -NHC (=0) (Cι-C6alkyl) , -N(CX- C6alkyl)C(=0) (Ci-Cealkyl) , -NHS (0) n(Cι-C6alkyl) , -S(0)n(Cι- C6alkyl), -S (0) nNH (Cι-C6alkyl) , -S (0)nN (Cι-C6alkyl) (Cx- Cgalkyl) , and L;
J and L are independently selected at each occurrence from: saturated heterocyclic rings having from 4 to 7 ring atoms, wherein 1 or 2 ring atoms are nitrogen, with remaining ring atoms being carbon, which rings are unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, oxo, hydroxy, amino, cyano, Ci-Cβalkyl, Ci-Cεalkoxy, Ci- Cβalkoxy (Cι-C6alkyl) , Cι-C6haloalkyl, Ci-Cghaloalkoxy, and mono- or di- (Cι-C6) alkylamino; with the proviso that J is not phenyl or pyridyl;
R2 and R3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, methyl and ethyl;
R4 is hydrogen; and
R40 is independently selected at each occurrence from Ci- Cealkyl, Ci-Cεalkoxy; halogen, mono or di- (Ci- C6) alkylamino, mono or di- (Ci-Cε) alkylamino (Cι-C6) alkoxy, (Cι-C6) alkoxy (Ci-Cδ) alkyl, and (Cι-C6) alkoxy (Cι-C6) alkoxy.
13. A compound or salt according to Claim 2, wherein
Ar represents an aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, or heteroarylalkyl group, the aryl or heteroaryl of which is selected from piperazinyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, thienyl, t iazolyl, isothiazolyl , oxazolyl
[1, 3 , 4] thiadiazolyl, triazolyl, indolyl, quionolinyl, isoquinolinyl benzodioxolyl, benzofuranyl, benzimiazolyl, benzoisoxolyl, and dihydro-benzodioxinyl, and is optionally substituted by one or more of R40.
14. A compound or salt according to Claim 13, wherein R4 is hydrogen.
15. A compound or salt according to Claim 13 , wherein
Ri is selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-Cehaloalkyl, Ci- Cehaloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Cι-C6alkyl, Ci- C6alkoxy, mono- or di- (Cι-C6) alkylamino and B) ; R and R3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, Cι-C6haloalkyl, Cι-C6haloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Cx- Cβalkyl, Ci-Cεalkoxy, and mono- or di- (Cι-C6) alkylamino; and
R4 is hydrogen.
16. A compound or salt according to Claim 13, wherein
Ri is selected from hydrogen, halogen, Cι-C6haloalkyl, Ci- C6haloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Cι-C6alkyl, Cx- Cεalkoxy, mono- or di- (Cι-C6) alkylamino and B) ;
R2 and R3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, CF3, CHF2, -0CF3, hydroxy, cyano, Cι-C2alkyl, Cι-C2alkoxy, and mono- or di- (Cι-C2) alkylamino; and
R4 is hydrogen.
>
17. A compound or salt according to Claim 13, wherein
Ri is selected from hydrogen, halogen, Cι-C6haloalkyl, Ci- Cδhaloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Ci-Cβalkyl, Ci- Cealkoxy,' mono- or di- (Ci-Cβ) alkylamino and B) ; ) B) is -E-R35, -Cι-Calkyl-O-R20, -E-R20-G-R30, -E-L, -E-R20-L, J, or -Cι-C4alkyl-J; E and G are independently NH, N-Ci-Csalkyl, or 0; R2 and R3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, methyl and ethyl ; 3 R4 is hydrogen.
18. A compound or salt according to Claim 13, wherein:
R40 is independently selected at each occurrence from hydroxy, halogen, cyano, amino, XR50, - (C1-C4) alkyl-XR50, and Y; ) X is independently selected at each occurrence from the group consisting of a bond, -CH2-, -CHRδo-/ -0-, -C(=0)-, -S(0)n-/ -NH-, and -NR60-; R50 and R6o are independently selected at each occurrence from: hydrogen, and 5 straight, branched, and cyclic alkyl groups, and (cycloalkyl) alkyl groups, said straight, branched, and cyclic alkyl groups, and (cycloalkyl) alkyl groups consisting of 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and containing zero or one or more double or triple bonds, each of which 1 to 8 3 carbon atoms may be further substituted with one or more substituent (s) independently selected from oxo, hydroxy, halogen, cyano, amino, Cι-C6alkoxy, -NH (Cι-C6alkyl) , -N(Cι~ C6alkyl) (Cι-C6alkyl) , -NHC(=0) (Cι-C6alkyl) , -N(Cι- C6alkyl)C(^0) (Ci-C6alkyl) , -NHS (0) n(Cι-C6alkyl) , -S(0)n(Cι~
C6alkyl ) , -S ( 0 ) nNH ( Cι-C6alkyl ) ,
-S (0 ) nN ( Cι-C6alkyl ) ( Cι-C6alkyl ) , and Z ;
Y and Z are independently selected at each occurrence from: saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic rings having from 4 to 7 ring atoms , 0 , 1 , or 2 ring atoms chosen from oxygen and nitrogen, with remaining ring atoms being carbon, wherein Y and Z are unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, oxo, hydroxy, amino, cyano, Ci- C6alkyl, Cι-C3alkoxy, Cι-C6alkoxy (Cι~C6alkyl) , Cι-C6haloalkyl, Cι-C6haloalkoxy, and mono- or di- (Cι~ Cs) alkylamino ; and n is independently selected at each occurrence from 0, 1, and
2.
19. A compound or salt according to Claim 18 wherein:
Ri is selected from hydrogen, halogen, Cι-C6haloalkyl, Ci- C6haloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Cι-C3alkyl, Cι~ Cεalkoxy, mono- or di- (Ci-Cε) alkylamino and B) ;
R2 and R3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, methyl and ethyl ; and
R4 is hydrogen.
20. A compound or salt according to Claim 13 wherein:
Ri is selected from hydrogen, halogen, Cι-C6haloalkyl, Ci- C6haloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Ci-Cεalkyl, Ci- Cδalkoxy, mono- or di- (Ci-Cβ) alkylamino and B) ;
R2 and R3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, methyl and ethyl;
R4 is hydrogen; and
R40 is independently selected at each occurrence from Ci- C6alkyl, Ci-Cεalkoxy; halogen, mono or di- (Cx- C6) alkylamino, mono or di- (Cι-C6) alkylamino (Cι-C6) alkoxy, (Cι-C6) alkoxy (Cι-C6) alkyl, and (Cι-C6) alkoxy (Cι-C6) alkoxy.
21. A compound or salt according to Claim 13 wherein:
Ri is selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-Cεhaloalkyl , Cι~ Cehaloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Cι-C6alkyl, Ci- Cεalkoxy, mono- or di- (Cι-C6) alkylamino and B) ;
B) is -E-R35, -Cι-C4alkyl-O-R20, -E-R20-G-R30, -E- , -E-R20-L, J, or -Cι-C4alkyl-J;
E and G are independently NH, N-Ci-Cgalkyl, or 0;
R20, R30, and R35 are independently selected at each occurrence from: straight, branched, and cyclic alkyl groups, and (cycloalkyl) alkyl groups, said straight, branched, and cyclic alkyl groups, and (cycloalkyl) alkyl groups consisting of 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and containing zero or one or more double or triple bonds , wherein in R2o and R35 each of which 1 to 8 carbon atoms may be further substituted with one or more substituent (s) independently selected from group C) and in R35 at least one of which 1 to 8 carbon atoms is further substituted by one or more substituent (s) independently selected from group C) wherein group C) consists of: oxo, hydroxy, halogen, cyano, amino, Ci-Cεalkoxy, -NH(Cι-Cealkyl) , -N(Cι- C6alkyl) (Cι-C6alkyl) , -NHCO0) (Cι-C6alkyl) , -N(Cι- C6alkyl) COO) (QL-Cealkyl), -NHS (0) n(Cι-C6alkyl) , -S(0)„(Cι- C6alkyl), -S (0)nNH (Cι-C6alkyl) , -S (0) nN (Cι-C6alkyl) (Ci- Cβalkyl) , and L;
J and L are independently selected at each occurrence from: saturated heterocyclic rings having from 4 to 7 ring atoms, wherein 1 or 2 ring atoms are nitrogen, with remaining ring atoms being carbon, which rings are unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, oxo, hydroxy, amino, cyano, Cι-C6alkyl, Ci-Cealkoxy, Ci- C6alkoxy (Cι-C6alkyl) , Cι-C6haloalkyl, Ci-Cε aloalkoxy, and
mono- or di- (Ci-Cβ) alkylamino; with the proviso that J is not phenyl or pyridyl;
R2 and R3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, methyl and ethyl; ) R4 is hydrogen; and
R40 is independently selected at each occurrence from Ci-
Cβalkyl, Ci-Cβalkoxy; halogen, mono or di- (Ci-
Cβ ) alkylamino, mono or di- (Ci-Cβ) alkylamino (Ci-Cg) alkoxy,
(Ci-Cβ) alkoxy (Ci-Cβ) alkyl, and (Ci-Cε) alkoxy (Cι-C6) alkoxy.
)
22. A compound or salt according to Claim 3, wherein
R4 is hydrogen.
5 23. A compound or salt according to Claim 3, wherein
Ri is selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-Cβhaloalkyl , Ci- Cehaloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Ci-Cεalkyl, Ci- Cεalkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci-Cε) alkylamino and B) ; R2 and R3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-Cehaloalkyl, Ci-Cehaloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Ci- Cεalkyl , Ci-Cεalkoxy, and mono- or di- (Cι-C6) alkylamino; and R4 is hydrogen.
24. A compound or salt according to Claim 3, wherein
Ri is selected from hydrogen, halogen, Ci-Cεhaloalkyl , Ci- Cehaloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Ci-Cεalkyl, Ci- Cβalkoxy, and mono- or di- (Ci-Cε) alkylamino; R2 and R3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, CF3, CHF2, -OCF3, hydroxy, cyano, Cι-C2alkyl, Cι-C2alkoxy, and mono- or di- (C1-C2) alkylamino; and R4 is hydrogen.
25 A compound or salt according to Claim 3, wherein: Ar is optionally substituted by 1 or more of R40;
R40 is independently selected at each occurrence from hydroxy, halogen, cyano, amino, Cι-C6alkyl, Ci-Cεalkoxy, halo (Cι-C6) alkyl, and halo (Cι-C6) alkoxy, and
Ar is substituted by at least one of -E-R50-G-R6o, -E-R50-G-Y, Cι-C4alkyl-XR50, -NH-R60-Y, - (NR50) Reo-Y, and Y;
X is independently selected at each occurrence from the group consisting of -0-, -COO)-, -C(=0)0-, -0CO0)-, -S(0)n-, -NH-, -NR60-, -C(=0)NH-, -C(=0)NR6o-, -NHC(=0)-, and- NR60C(=O) ;
R50 and R60 are independently selected at each occurrence from: hydrogen, and straight, branched, and cyclic alkyl groups, and (cycloalkyl) alkyl groups, said straight, branched, and cyclic alkyl groups, and (cycloalkyl) alkyl groups consisting of 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and containing zero or one or more double or triple bonds, each of which 1 to 8 carbon atoms may be further substituted with one or more substituent (s) independently selected from oxo, hydroxy, halogen, cyano, amino, Ci-Cβalkoxy, -NH (Ci-Cealkyl) , -N(Cι- C6alkyl) (Ci-Cealkyl) , -NHC (=0) (Cι-C6alkyl) , -N(Cι- C6alkyl)C(=0) (Ci-Cealkyl) , and Z .
26. A compound or salt according to Claim 25, wherein:
Ri is selected from hydrogen, halogen, Cι-C6haloalkyl, Ci- Cβhaloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Ci-Cεalkyl, Ci- Cβalkoxy, and mono- or di- (Cι-C6) alkylamino;
R and R3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, CF3, CHF2, -OCF3, hydroxy, cyano, Cι-C2alkyl, Cι-C2alkoxy, and mono- or di- (C1-C2) alkylamino; and
R is hydrogen.
27. A compound or salt according to Claim 25, wherein:
Ri is selected from hydrogen, halogen, Cι-C6haloalkyl, Ci- Cδhaloalkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Ci-Cβalkyl, Ci- Cealkoxy, mono- or di- (Ci-Cε) alkylamino and B) ;
R2 and R3 are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, methyl and ethyl; and
R4 is hydrogen.
28. A compound or salt according to claim 1 which is selected from the group consisting of 5- (1-Methyl-piperidin-4-yloxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid pyridin-2-ylamide; lH-Pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid (2-fluoro-phenyl) - amide; lH-Pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3 -carboxylic acid pyridin-2-ylamide; 7-Chloro-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3 -carboxylic acid (2- fluoro-phenyl) -amide;
6-Methyl-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid (4- methoxy-phenyl ) -amide;
6-Methyl-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid (5- propoxy-pyridin-2-yl) -amide;
6-Methyl-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3-carboxylic acid pyridin- 3-ylamide;
5-Methoxy-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3-carboxylic acid (2- fluoro-phenyl) -amide; 5-Methoxy-lH-pyrrolo[3, 2-b]pyridine-3-carboxylic acid pyridin- 2-ylamide ;
5-Methoxy-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3-carboxylic acid (4- methoxy-phenyl ) -amide ;
5-Ethylamino-lH-pyrrolo [3, 2-b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid (4- methoxy-phenyl) -amide;
5-Ethylamino-lH-pyrrolo [3, 2-b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid (2- fluoro-phenyl) -amide;
5-Ethoxy-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3-carboxylic acid (2- fluoro-phenyl) -amide;
5-Ethoxy-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3-carboxylic acid (4- methoxy-phenyl ) -amide; 5-Ethoxy-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3-carboxylic acid pyridin- 2-ylamide;
5-Ethoxy-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid (5- chloro-pyridin-2-yl) -amide;
5-Ethoxy-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3 -carboxylic acid (6-bromo- pyridin-3-yl) -amide;
5-Isopropoxy-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid (3- fluoro-phenyl) -amide;
5-Isopropoxy-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid (3- fluoro-4-methoxy-phenyl) -amide; lH-Pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid quinolin-8- y1amide; lH-Pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid [4-(3- methanesulfonylamino-propoxy) -phenyl] -amide; lH-Pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid (3-propyl- [1,2,4] thiadiazol-5-yl) -amide; lH-Pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3-carboxylic acid ( 1-methyl-1H- pyrazol-3-yl) -amide;
6-Methyl-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid (1- propyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide; 6-Methyl-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3 -carboxylic acid pyrazin- 2-ylamide;
5-Methoxy-lH-pyrrolo [3, 2-b]pyridine-3-carboxylic acid [6-(3- diethylamino-propoxy) -pyridin-3-yl] -amide;
5-Methoxy-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid (pyridin-2-ylmethyl) -amide;
5-Ethoxy-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3 -carboxylic acid [6- (3- diethylamino-propoxy) -pyridin-3-yl] -amide;
5-Ethoxy-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3-carboxylic acid 4-(2- ethoxy-ethoxy) -phenyl] -amide;
5-Ethoxy-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3-carboxylic acid 6- ( tetrahydro-furan-3-yloxy) -pyridin-3 -yl] -amide;
5-Ethoxy-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3 -carboxylic acid methyl-isothiazol-5-yl) -amide;
5-Ethoxy-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3 -carboxylic acid (5- methyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide;
5-Ethoxy-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid methyl-isoxazol-5-yl) -amide;
5-Ethoxy-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3 -carboxylic acid methyl-isoxazol-3-yl) -amide;
5-Ethoxy-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid (1-ethyl- lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide;
5-Ethoxy-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid [4- (2- hydroxy-ethyl ) -phenyl] -amide ;
5-Ethoxy-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid [4- (2- diethylamino-ethyl) -phenyl] -amide;
5-Ethoxy-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid hydroxymethyl-phenyl) -amide;
5-Ethoxy-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3 -carboxylic acid (3- pyrrolidin-1-ylmethyl-phenyl) -amide;
5-Ethoxy-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3 -carboxylic acid [4-(2- pyrrolidin-1-yl-ethyl) -phenyl] -amide;
5-Isopropoxy-lH-pyrrolo[3, 2-b] pyridine-3 -carboxylic acid (3- methyl-isothiazol-5-yl) -amide;
5-Isopropoxy-lH-pyrrolo[3, 2-b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid (3- methyl-isoxazol-5-yl) -amide;
5-Isopropoxy-lH-pyrrolo[3, 2-b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid (5- methyl-isoxazol-3-yl) -amide;
5-Isopropoxy-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid (5- methyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide; 5-Isopropoxy-lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid (1- ethyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- (2-Methoxy-ethoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3, 2-b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid (5-methyl-isoxazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- (2-Methoxy-ethoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid (3-methyl-isoxazol-5-yl) -amide;
5- (2-Methoxy-ethoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid (3-methyl-isothiazol-5-yl) -amide;
5- (2-Methoxy-ethoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid (5-methyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide; 5- (l-Methyl-piperidin-4-yloxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3- carboxylic acid (5-methyl-isoxazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- (l-Methyl-piperidin-4-yloxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] yridine-3- carboxylic acid pyridin-2-ylamide;
5- (1-Methyl-piperidin-4-yloxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid (l-methyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- (l-Methyl-piperidin-4-yloxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] yridine-3- carboxylic acid (6-methoxy-pyrazin-2-yl) -amide;
5- (l-Methyl-piperidin-4-yloxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3- carboxylic acid pyridin-4-ylamide; 5- (2-Diethylamino-ethoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid (5-methyl-isoxazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- (2-Diethylamino-ethoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid pyridin-2-ylamide;
5- (2-Diethylamino-ethoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid (l-methyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- (2-Pyrrolidin-l-yl-ethoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3, 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid (5-methyl-isoxazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- (2-Pyrrolidin-l-yl-ethoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3- carboxylic acid pyridin-2-ylamide; 5- (2-Pyrrolidin-l-yl-ethoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] yridine-3- carboxylic acid (l-methyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- (1-Methyl-pyrrolidin-3 -yloxy) -IH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid (5-methyl-isoxazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- (l-Methyl-pyrrolidin-3-yloxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3 - carboxylic acid pyridin-2-ylamide;
5- (l-Methyl-pyrrolidin-3-yloxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] yridine-3 - carboxylic acid (1-methyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- (2-Dimethylamino-ethoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid (5-methyl-isoxazol-3-yl) -amide; 5- (2-Dimethylamino-ethoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3- carboxylic acid pyridin-2-ylamide ,-
5- (2-Dimethylamino-ethoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid (l-methyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- (l-Methyl-azetidin-3-yloxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3 - carboxylic acid (l-methyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- (3-Dimethylamino-2 , 2-dimethyl-propoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3,2- b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid (l-methyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- (3-Dimethylamino-2, 2-dimethyl-propoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3,2- b] pyridine-3 -carboxylic acid pyridin-2-ylamide;
5 5- (3-Dimethylamino-propoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3- carboxylic acid (6-methoxy-pyridin-3-yl) -amide;
5- (3-Dimethylamino-propoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid (3-fluoro-phenyl) -amide;
5- (3-Dimethylamino-propoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- ) carboxylic acid (3-methyl-isothiazol-5-yl) -amide;
5- (3-Dimethylamino-propoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3, 2-b] pyridine-3 - carboxylic acid pyrimidin-2-ylamide;
5- (3-Dimethylamino-propoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid (5-methyl- [1, 3 , 4] thiadiazol-2-yl) -amide;
5- (3-Dimethylamino-propoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3 - carboxylic acid ( 6-methyl-pyridin-2-yl) -amide;
5- (3-Dimethylamino-propoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid (4, 6-dimethyl-pyridin-2-yl) -amide;
5- (3-Dimethylamino-propoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid (3-methyl-isoxazol-5-yl) -amide;
5- (3-Dimethylamino-propoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid pyridin-2-ylamide;
5- (3-Dimethylamino-propoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3 - carboxylic acid (l-methyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- (3-Dimethylamino-propoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid (l-ethyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- (3-Dimethylamino-propoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3 - carboxylic acid (l-propyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- (3-Dimethylamino-propoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid (l-butyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- (3-Diethylamino-propoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid ( 6-ethyl-pyridin-2-yl) -amide;
5- (3-Diethylamino-propoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid ( 6-methyl-pyridin-2-yl) -amide;
5- (3-Diethylamino-propoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3- carboxylic acid (l-methyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- (3-Diethylamino-propoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid pyridin-2-ylamide;
5-Oxo-4, 5-dihydro-lH-pyrrolo[3 , 2-b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid (l-methyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- (4-Dimethylamino-butoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid pyridin-2-ylamide;
5- (3-Piperidin-l-yl-propoxy) -IH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid (l-methyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- (3-Piperidin-l-yl-propoxy) -IH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid pyridin-2-ylamide;
5- ( 3 -Azetidin-1-yl-propoxy) -IH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3- carboxylic acid (l-methyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- ( 3-Azetidin-1-yl-propoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid pyridin-2-ylamide;
5- [2- (l-Methyl-pyrrolidin-2-yl) -ethoxy] -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2- b] yridine-3 -carboxylic acid (l-methyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- [2- (1-Methyl-pyrrolidin-2-yl) -ethoxy] -lH-pyrrolo [3,2- b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid pyridin-2-ylamide;
5- (3-Pyrrol-1-yl-propoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3 - carboxylic acid pyridin-2-ylamide;
5- (3-Pyrrol-1-yl-propoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid (l-methyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- [3- (3-Methyl-piperidin-l-yl) -propoxy] -lH-pyrrolo [3,2- b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid pyridin-2-ylamide;
5- [3- (3-Methyl-piperidin-l-yl) -propoxy] -lH-pyrrolo [3,2- b] pyridine-3 -carboxylic acid (l-methyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- (3-Hydroxy-3-methyl-butoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid (4, 6-dimethyl-pyridin-2-yl) -amide;
5- (3-Hydroxy-3-methyl-butoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid ( 6-methyl-pyridin-2-yl) -amide;
5- (3-Hydroxy-3-methyl-butoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid pyridin-2-ylamide;
5- (4-Hydroxy-4-methyl-pentyloxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3, 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid pyridin-2-ylamide;
5- [3- (6-Aza-bicyclo [3.2.2]non-6-yl) -propoxy] -IH-pyrrolo [3,2- b]pyridine-3-carboxylic acid (l-methyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- [3- (6-Aza-bicyclo [3.2.2]non-6-yl) -propoxy] -lH-pyrrolo [3,2- b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid pyridin-2-ylamide;
5- (4-Diethylamino-butoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3- carboxylic acid pyridin-2-ylamide;
5- (3-Pyridin-2-yl-propoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid (3-methyl-isoxazol-5-yl) -amide;
5- (3-Pyridin-2-yl-propoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid (l-ethyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- (3-Pyridin-2-yl-propoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid (l-butyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- (3-Pyridin-2-yl-propoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid (l-propyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- ( 3-Pyridin-2-yl-propoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid (l-methyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- ( 3-Pyridin-2-yl-propoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid pyridin-2-ylamide;
5- (4-Hydroxy-butoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3 -carboxylic acid pyridin-2-ylamide;
5- [3- (4-Methyl-piperazin-l-yl) -propoxy] -lH-pyrrolo [3,2- b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid pyridin-2-ylamide;
5- [3- (4-Methyl-piperazin-l-yl) -propoxy] -lH-pyrrolo [3,2- b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid (l-methyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- (3-Morpholin-4-yl-propoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b]pyridine-3- carboxylic acid pyridin-2-ylamide;
5- ( 3-Morpholin-4-yl-propoxy) -IH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid (l-methyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- [2- (4-Methyl-piperazin-l-yl) -ethoxy] -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2- b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid pyridin-2-ylamide;
5- [2- (4-Methyl-piperazin-l-yl) -ethoxy] -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2- b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid (l-methyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide;
5- (2-Morpholin-4-yl-ethoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3- carboxylic acid pyridin-2-ylamide;
5- (2-Morpholin-4-yl-ethoxy) -lH-pyrrolo [3 , 2-b] pyridine-3 - carboxylic acid (l-methyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl) -amide; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof. receptor binding the compound exhibits an Ki of 1 micromolar or less.
29. A compound or salt according to any one of Claims 1 to 3, wherein in an assay of GABAA receptor binding the compound exhibits an Ki of 100 nanomolar or less.
30. A compound or salt according to any one of Claims 1 to 3 , wherein in an assay of GABAA receptor binding the compound exhibits an i of 10 nanomolar or less.
31. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound or salt according any one of Claims 1 to 3 together with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient.
32. The pharmaceutical composition of Claim 31 wherein the pharmaceutical composition is formulated as an in ectible fluid, an aerosol, a cream, a gel, a pill, a capsule, a syrup, or a transdermal patch.
33. A method for the treatment of anxiety, depression, a sleep disorder, attention deficit disorder, or Alzheimer's dementia, comprising administering to a patient in need of such treatment a therapeutically effective amount of a compound or salt according to any one of Claims 1 to 3.
34. A method for potentiating a therapeutic effect of a CNS agent, comprising administering to a patient a CNS agent and a compound or salt according to any one of Claims 1 to 3.
35. A method for improving short term memory in a patient, comprising the step of administering to a patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound or salt according to any one of Claims 1 to 3.
36. A method for determining the presence or absence of GABAA receptor in a sample, comprising the steps of:
(a) contacting a sample with a compound or salt according any one of Claims 1 to 3 , under conditions that permit binding of the compound to GABAA receptor;
(b) removing the compound or salt that is not bound to GABAA receptor; and
(c) detecting a level of the compound or salt bound to GABAA receptor, and therefrom determining the presence or absence of GABAA receptor in the sample.
37. A method according to Claim 36 wherein the presence or absence of bound compound is detected using autoradiography.
38. A method for altering the signal-transducing activity of GABAA receptor, said method comprising contacting a cell expressing GABAA receptor with a solution comprising a compound or salt according to any of Claims 1 to 3 at a concentration sufficient to produce a detectable alteration the electrophysiology of the cell, and thereby altering GABAA receptor signal-transducing activity.
39. A method for altering the signal-transducing activity of GABAA receptors, the method comprising exposing cells expressing GABAA receptors to a compound or salt according to any of Claims 1 to 3 at a concentration sufficient to inhibit R015-1788 binding in vi tro to cells expressing a human GABAA receptor.
40. A method according to Claim 38 wherein the detectable alteration of the electrophysiology of the cell is a change in the chloride ion conductance of the cell .
41. A method according to Claim 39 wherein the cell recombinantly expresses a heterologous GABAA receptor, and
wherein the alteration of the electrophysiology of the cell is detected by intracellular recording or patch clamp recording.
42. A packaged pharmaceutical preparation comprising the pharmaceutical composition of Claim 31 in a container and instructions for using the composition to treat a patient suffering from anxiety, depression, a sleep disorder, attention deficit disorder, Alzheimer's dementia, or short- term memory loss .
43. The use of a compound or salt according to any one of Claims 1 to 3 for the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of anxiety, depression, a sleep disorder, an attention deficit disorder, Alzheimer's dementia, or short- term memory loss.
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein
Ri is amino (Cι-C6) alkoxy, mono (C1-C3) alkylamino (Ci-Cg) alkoxy, di (C1-C3) alkylamino (Cι-C6) alkoxy, pyridyl (Cι-C6) alkoxy, hydroxy (Cι-C6) alkoxy, (C1-C4) alkoxy (Ci-Cε) alkoxy, piperazinyl (Cι-C6) alkoxy wherein the piperazinyl group is optionally substituted with (Ci-Cε) alkyl, ! morpholinyl (Ci- C6) alkoxy, or thiomorpholinyl (Ci-Cε) alkoxy;
R and R3 are independently selected from H, (Ci-Cε) alkyl, halogen or (Ci-Cδ) alkoxy;
Ar is pyridyl, isoxazolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrazolyl, pyrimidyl, or pyridazinyl, each of which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1, 2, or 3 groups that are independently (Cι-C6) alkyl, (Cι-C6) alkoxy, halogen, OCF3, or CF3.
45. A compound according to claim 44, wherein
Ri is amino (C1-C4) alkoxy, mono (C1-C4) alkylamino (C1-C4) alkoxy, di (C1-C4) alkylamino (C1-C4) alkoxy, pyridyl (C1-C4) alkoxy, hydroxy(C1-C4) alkoxy, piperazinyl (C1-C4) alkoxy wherein the piperazinyl group is optionally substituted with (Ci- C ) alkyl, or morpholinyl (Cι-C6) alkoxy.
46. A compound according to claim 45, wherein
R2 and R3 are independently selected from H, (C1-C4) alkyl, halogen or (C1-C4) alkoxy, provided that at least one of R2 and R3 is H; and
Ar is pyridyl, isoxazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazolyl, pyrimidyl, or pyridazinyl, each of which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1, 2, or 3 groups that are independently alkyl, alkoxy, halogen, OCF3 , or CF3.
47. A compound according to claim 46, wherein
Ri is amino (C1-C4) alkoxy, mono (C1-C4) alkylamino (C1-C4) alkoxy, di (C1-C4) alkylamino (C1-C4) alkoxy, pyridyl (C1-C4) alkoxy, hydroxy (C1-C4) alkoxy, piperazinyl (C1-C4) alkoxy wherein the piperazinyl group is optionally substituted with (Ci- C4) alkyl, or morpholinyl (Ci-Cβ) alkoxy;
R2 and R3 are independently selected from H, (C1-C4) alkyl, or (C1-C4) alkoxy, provided that at least one of R2 and R3 is H; and
Ar is pyridyl, isoxazolyl, oxazol-5-yl, pyrazolyl, pyrimidyl, or pyridazinyl, each of which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1, 2, or 3 groups that are independently (C1-C4) alkyl, (C1-C4) alkoxy, halogen, OCF3, or CF3.
48. A compound according to claim 47, wherein
Ri is amino (C1-C4) alkoxy, mono (C1-C4) alkylamino (C1-C4) alkoxy, di (C1-C4) alkylamino (C1-C4) alkoxy, pyridyl (Cα-C4) alkoxy,
hydroxy (C1-C4) alkoxy, piperazinyl (C1-C4) alkoxy wherein the piperazinyl group is optionally substituted with (Ci- C4) alkyl, or morpholinyl (C1-C4) alkoxy;
R2 and R3 are independently selected from H, and (C1-C4) alkyl, provided that at least one of R2 and R3 is H; and
Ar is pyrid-2-yl, isoxazol-5-yl, oxazol-5-yl, pyrazol-3-yl, pyrimid-2-yl, or pyridazin-3-yl, each of which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1, or 2 groups that are independently (C1-C4) alkyl, (C1-C4) alkoxy, or halogen.
49. A compound according to claim 44, wherein
Ri is amino (C2-C4) alkoxy, mono (C1-C4) alkylamino (C2-C4) alkoxy, di (C1-C4) alkylamino (C2-C ) alkoxy, pyridyl (C2-C4) alkoxy, hydroxy (C2-C4) alkoxy, piperazinyl (C2-C4) alkoxy wherein the piperazinyl group is optionally substituted with (Ci- C4) alkyl, or morpholinyl (C2-C4) alkoxy;
R2 is H or methyl; and
R3 is H.
50. A compound according to claim 1, where
Ri is amino (Ci-Cδ) alkoxy, mono (C1-C3) alkylamino (Cι-C6) alkoxy, di (Cι-C3) alkylamino (Cι-C6) alkoxy, pyridyl (Ci-Cε) alkoxy, hydroxy (Cι-C6) alkoxy, (C1-C4) alkoxy (Cι-C6) alkoxy, piperazinyl (Ci-Cδ) alkoxy wherein the piperazinyl group is optionally substituted with (Ci-Cβ) alkyl, morpholinyl (Ci- Cε) alkoxy, or thiomorpholinyl (Ci-Ce) alkoxy;
R2 and R3 are independently selected from H, (Cι-C6) alkyl, halogen or (Cι-C6) alkoxy.
51. A compound according to claim 50, wherein
Ri is amino (C1-C4) alkoxy, mono (C1-C4) alkylamino (C1-C4) alkoxy, di (C1-C4) alkylamino (C1-C4) alkoxy, pyridyl (C1-C4) alkoxy, hydroxy (C1-C4) alkoxy, piperazinyl (C1-C4) alkoxy wherein the
piperazinyl group is optionally substituted with (Ci- C4) alkyl, or morpholinyl (Ci-Cg) alkoxy.
52. A compound according to claim 2, where
Ri is amino (Cι-C6) alkoxy, mono (Cι-C3) alkylamino (Cι-C6) alkoxy, di (C1-C3) alkylamino (Ci-Ce) alkoxy, pyridyl (Ci-Cε) alkoxy, hydroxy (Ci-Cε) alkoxy, (C1-C4) alkoxy (Cι-C6) alkoxy, piperazinyl (Cι-C6) alkoxy wherein the piperazinyl group is optionally substituted with (Cι-C6) alkyl, morpholinyl (Ci- C6) alkoxy, or thiomorpholinyl (Cι-C6) alkoxy;
R2 and R3 are independently selected from H, (Cι-C6) alkyl, halogen or (Ci-Cε) alkoxy.
53. A compound according to claim 52, wherein
Ri is amino (C1-C4) alkoxy, mono (C1-C4) alkylamino (C1-C4) alkoxy, di (C1-C4) alkylamino (C1-C4) alkoxy, pyridyl (C1-C4) alkoxy, hydroxy (C1-C4) alkoxy, piperazinyl (C1-C4) alkoxy wherein the piperazinyl group is optionally substituted with (Ci- C4) alkyl, or morpholinyl (Cι-C6) alkoxy.
54. A compound according to claim 3, where
Ri is amino (Cι-C6) alkoxy, mono (C1-C3) alkylamino (Cι-C6) alkoxy, di (C1-C3) alkylamino (Ci-C6) alkoxy, pyridyl (Cι-C6) alkoxy, hydroxy (Cι-C6) alkoxy, (C1-C4) alkoxy (Cι-C6) alkoxy, piperazinyl (Ci-Cε) alkoxy wherein the piperazinyl group is optionally substituted with (Ci-Cβ) alkyl, morpholinyl (Ci- Cβ) alkoxy, or thiomorpholinyl (Cι-C6) alkoxy;
R2 and R3 are independently selected from H, (Cι-C6) alkyl, halogen or (Ci-Cε) alkoxy .
55. A compound according to claim 54, wherein
Ri is amino (C1-C4) alkoxy, mono (C1-C4) alkylamino (C1-C4) alkoxy, di (C1-C4) alkylamino (C1-C4) alkoxy, pyridyl (C1-C4) alkoxy, hydroxy (C1-C4) alkoxy, piperazinyl (C1-C4) alkoxy wherein the
piperazinyl group is optionally substituted with (Ci- C4) alkyl, or morpholinyl (Ci-Cδ) alkoxy .
Applications Claiming Priority (3)
| Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
|---|---|---|---|
| US33302701P | 2001-11-19 | 2001-11-19 | |
| US333027P | 2001-11-19 | ||
| PCT/US2002/037157 WO2003044018A1 (en) | 2001-11-19 | 2002-11-19 | 1h-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine-3-carboxylic acid amides |
Publications (1)
| Publication Number | Publication Date |
|---|---|
| EP1453831A1 true EP1453831A1 (en) | 2004-09-08 |
Family
ID=23300941
Family Applications (1)
| Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| EP02803679A Withdrawn EP1453831A1 (en) | 2001-11-19 | 2002-11-19 | 1h-pyrrolo(3,2-b)pyridine-3-carboxylic acid amides |
Country Status (7)
| Country | Link |
|---|---|
| EP (1) | EP1453831A1 (en) |
| JP (1) | JP2005516901A (en) |
| AU (1) | AU2002366092A1 (en) |
| BR (1) | BR0214301A (en) |
| CA (1) | CA2467542A1 (en) |
| MX (1) | MXPA04004711A (en) |
| WO (1) | WO2003044018A1 (en) |
Families Citing this family (7)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| FR2865208B1 (en) | 2004-01-16 | 2009-01-16 | Sanofi Synthelabo | 1,4-DIAZABICYCLO [3.2.1] OCTANECARBOXMIQUE DERIVATIVES, THEIR PREPARATION AND THERAPEUTIC USE THEREOF |
| FR2890072A1 (en) * | 2005-09-01 | 2007-03-02 | Fournier S A Sa Lab | New pyrrolopyridine derivatives are peroxisome proliferator activated receptor activators useful to treat e.g. hypertriglyceridimia, hyperlipidemia, hypercholesterolemia and diabetes |
| US20150374705A1 (en) | 2012-02-14 | 2015-12-31 | Shanghai Institues for Biological Sciences | Substances for treatment or relief of pain |
| WO2014196793A1 (en) | 2013-06-05 | 2014-12-11 | C&C Research Laboratories | Heterocyclic derivatives and use thereof |
| GB201317363D0 (en) | 2013-10-01 | 2013-11-13 | Eisai Ltd | Novel compounds |
| CN116102549B (en) * | 2021-11-09 | 2025-02-11 | 暨南大学 | 5-aldehyde heterocyclic amide compounds and their applications |
| WO2023082044A1 (en) * | 2021-11-09 | 2023-05-19 | 暨南大学 | 5-formyl heterocyclic amide compound and use thereof |
Family Cites Families (1)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| US5750702A (en) * | 1993-10-27 | 1998-05-12 | Neurogen Corporation | Certain pyrrolo pyridine-3-carboxamides; a new class of GABA brain receptor ligands |
-
2002
- 2002-11-19 MX MXPA04004711A patent/MXPA04004711A/en active IP Right Grant
- 2002-11-19 CA CA002467542A patent/CA2467542A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2002-11-19 WO PCT/US2002/037157 patent/WO2003044018A1/en not_active Ceased
- 2002-11-19 AU AU2002366092A patent/AU2002366092A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2002-11-19 JP JP2003545655A patent/JP2005516901A/en active Pending
- 2002-11-19 BR BR0214301-1A patent/BR0214301A/en not_active IP Right Cessation
- 2002-11-19 EP EP02803679A patent/EP1453831A1/en not_active Withdrawn
Non-Patent Citations (1)
| Title |
|---|
| See references of WO03044018A1 * |
Also Published As
| Publication number | Publication date |
|---|---|
| MXPA04004711A (en) | 2005-08-16 |
| AU2002366092A1 (en) | 2003-06-10 |
| CA2467542A1 (en) | 2003-05-30 |
| BR0214301A (en) | 2004-10-13 |
| JP2005516901A (en) | 2005-06-09 |
| WO2003044018A1 (en) | 2003-05-30 |
Similar Documents
| Publication | Publication Date | Title |
|---|---|---|
| US6653471B2 (en) | Heterocyclic compounds as ligands of the GABAA receptor | |
| US6552037B2 (en) | 2-Substituted imidazo[1,2-A]pyridine derivatives | |
| EP1177177B1 (en) | Substituted 4-oxo-quinoline-3-carboxamides: gaba brain receptor ligands | |
| US6828329B2 (en) | Aryl fused substituted 4-oxy-pyridines | |
| EP1406906A1 (en) | Heteroaryl substituted fused bicyclic heteroaryl compounds as gabaa receptor ligands | |
| US6656941B2 (en) | Aryl substituted tetrahydroindazoles | |
| AU7092800A (en) | Fused pyrrolecarboxamides: gaba brain receptor ligands | |
| EP1453831A1 (en) | 1h-pyrrolo(3,2-b)pyridine-3-carboxylic acid amides | |
| US6743817B2 (en) | Substituted fused pyrroleimines and pyrazoleimines | |
| US6673811B1 (en) | 1H-pyrrolo [3,2-b] pyridine-3-carboxylic acid amines as GABAA receptor ligands | |
| EP1499608A1 (en) | Substituted imidazole derivatives: gaba a receptor ligands | |
| EP1506194B1 (en) | SUBSTITUTED RING-FUSED IMIDAZOLE DERIVATES: GABA sb A /sb RECEPTOR LIGANDS | |
| AU2002320465A1 (en) | Heteroaryl substituted fused bicyclic heteroaryl compounds as GABAA receptor ligands |
Legal Events
| Date | Code | Title | Description |
|---|---|---|---|
| PUAI | Public reference made under article 153(3) epc to a published international application that has entered the european phase |
Free format text: ORIGINAL CODE: 0009012 |
|
| 17P | Request for examination filed |
Effective date: 20040604 |
|
| AK | Designated contracting states |
Kind code of ref document: A1 Designated state(s): AT BE BG CH CY CZ DE DK EE ES FI FR GB GR IE IT LI LU MC NL PT SE SK TR |
|
| AX | Request for extension of the european patent |
Extension state: AL LT LV MK RO SI |
|
| 17Q | First examination report despatched |
Effective date: 20090729 |
|
| STAA | Information on the status of an ep patent application or granted ep patent |
Free format text: STATUS: THE APPLICATION IS DEEMED TO BE WITHDRAWN |
|
| 18D | Application deemed to be withdrawn |
Effective date: 20100209 |